appear_v from_o the_o union_n of_o a_o saint_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o scripture_n speak_v distinct_o 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o not_o only_o of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o only_o make_v up_o one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o he_o but_o also_o be_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o joh._n 17.21_o christ_n prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o optamus_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la nostra_fw-la unio_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la athan._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritualis_fw-la piorum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la unitatis_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la pluribus_fw-la disserere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la reverenter_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la huius_fw-la participes_fw-la fieri_fw-la optamus_fw-la as_o we_o be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o among_o themselves_o but_o one_o with_o we_o also_o according_a unto_o that_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o resemblance_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n joh_n 1.4_o 16._o and_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o work_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o our_o divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o in_o glory_n our_o union_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o union_n with_o god_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v not_o only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man._n now_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n there_o must_v follow_v a_o glorious_a union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n and_o if_o this_o be_v perfect_v as_o some_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o their_o union_n hereafter_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o union_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o much_o also_o our_o particular_a union_n with_o they_o do_v imply_v for_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v in_o union_n 3._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o distinct_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o all_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o 1_o cor._n 13.14_o 1_o there_o be_v distinct_a manifestation_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a love_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n also_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n discover_v and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o sometime_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o one_o be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o ravish_v sometime_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o love_n of_o another_o and_o we_o honour_v they_o distinct_o and_o believe_v in_o they_o distinct_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o answerable_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v such_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o be_v mighty_o at_o first_o conversion_n take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o work_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o plot_n to_o redeem_v be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v main_o draw_v out_o towards_o god_n the_o father_n other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v empty_v himself_o and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o come_v off_o free_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v act_n of_o love_n yet_o be_v act_n of_o majesty_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o dishonour_n or_o condescension_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v act_n of_o ministry_n and_o of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v unto_o they_o as_o pass_a knowledge_n there_o be_v distinct_a manifestation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o 2_o there_o be_v distinct_a communication_n the_o father_n open_v his_o bosom_n and_o he_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o christ_n 6.46_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 6.46_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n communicate_v his_o righteousness_n his_o grace_n his_o victory_n his_o privilege_n his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n his_o right_n and_o his_o warmth_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o comfort_n for_o he_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n his_o communion_n do_v consist_v in_o give_v and_o receive_v and_o return_v now_o there_o be_v something_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v receive_v from_o each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n that_o they_o do_v return_v unto_o they_o all_o answerable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n they_o receive_v such_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v sometime_o with_o one_o person_n and_o sometime_o with_o another_o they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v one_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o person_n which_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v at_o the_o present_a affect_v with_o and_o draw_v out_o unto_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a communion_n with_o which_o be_v something_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o answerable_a unto_o these_o our_o communion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o each_o of_o they_o 4._o it_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n undertake_v for_o though_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o one_o work_n but_o the_o other_o work_v also_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v call_v they_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la proper_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v appropriata_fw-la appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v more_o special_o attribute_v some_o unto_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o eph._n 1.2_o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
to_o christ_n he_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o his_o service_n for_o protection_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o king_n have_v those_o name_n give_v they_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v latibulum_fw-la a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n esay_n 32.2_o and_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v for_o defence_n psal_n 47.9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 14.15_o and_o they_o be_v for_o protection_n also_o to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n psal_n 91.11_o 12._o so_o the_o father_n do_v promise_n christ_n esay_n 42.4_o 6._o i_o have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o father_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 16.5_o 9_o here_o also_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o protect_v christ_n that_o gird_v his_o loin_n and_o strengthen_v he_o for_o his_o work_n the_o same_o god_n have_v also_o undertake_v their_o protection_n in_o all_o the_o service_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o father_n who_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n be_v there_o any_o service_n that_o can_v be_v so_o hazardous_a as_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v unto_o to_o conflict_n with_o even_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n immediate_o yet_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n engage_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o same_o protection_n in_o all_o our_o service_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 3_o god_n the_o father_n do_v destroy_v christ_n enemy_n and_o as_o his_o king_n do_v fight_v his_o battle_n and_o do_v engage_v himself_o mighty_o therein_o psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n my_o footstool_n god_n the_o father_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v destroy_v christ_n enemy_n in_o the_o worst_a season_n for_o they_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o utter_a destruction_n so_o shall_v he_o do_v you_o also_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o wait_v for_o a_o evil_a time_n 2.4_o zeph._n 2.4_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ensnare_v as_o zeph._n 2.4_o they_o shall_v drive_v out_o ashdod_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o do_v keep_v their_o house_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a season_n to_o travel_v i_o but_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o christ_n have_v assure_v you_o of_o a_o victory_n 19.14_o rev._n 19.14_o rev._n 19.14_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o joy_n and_o victory_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rev._n 7.9_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n the_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n rev._n 15._o there_o be_v many_o great_a promise_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v overcome_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n insult_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v rom._n 8._o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n be_v as_o true_o engage_v for_o his_o conquest_n as_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v victory_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o 4_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o we_o find_v that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o the_o creature_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o service_n unto_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o service_n unto_o the_o father_n zac._n 3.11_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v send_v in_o message_n throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o return_v unto_o christ_n a_o account_n of_o their_o service_n they_o answer_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o mirtle-tree_n and_o say_v we_o have_v walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n give_v his_o account_n to_o the_o father_n ezech._n 9_o ult_n the_o man_n clothe_v with_o linen_n report_v the_o matter_n say_v i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n with_o a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o service_n that_o he_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o all_o the_o account_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v pass_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o have_v receive_v they_o christ_n do_v as_o the_o father_n servant_n present_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v undertake_v so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n your_o account_n shall_v pass_v before_o the_o same_o father_n that_o christ_n account_n do_v and_o he_o that_o do_v now_o present_a your_o person_n and_o your_o service_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o will_v then_o also_o unto_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n present_v your_o account_n and_o give_v you_o your_o discharge_n and_o your_o sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 5_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n so_o from_o he_o do_v christ_n receive_v his_o reward_n psal_n 16._o ult_n thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v glory_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o glory_n 12.32_o mat._n 25._o luk._n 12.32_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o double_a throne_n that_o we_o read_v of_o rev._n 3.21_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o throne_n that_o christ_n now_o sit_v upon_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o heaven_n be_v call_v and_o so_o all_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n that_o throne_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n have_v also_o his_o own_o throne_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v upon_o that_o throne_n also_o for_o so_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o also_o upon_o the_o father_n throne_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v this_o because_o when_o god_n the_o father_n do_v make_v christ_n his_o king_n he_o do_v not_o put_v the_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o only_a christ_n name_n write_v upon_o they_o rev._n 3.12_o
quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o sorrow_n and_o under_o misery_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o captivity_n they_o be_v dry_a bone_n dead_a and_o their_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ezech._n 37.12_o and_o so_o heman_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o consolation_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n our_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n alive_a in_o comfort_n alive_a in_o confidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10.38_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.11_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o so_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n live_v keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o cheerful_a life_n also_o non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o there_o be_v a_o death_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n joh_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o heaven_n be_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o live_a father_n and_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o do_v live_v by_o he_o 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v all_o our_o sin_n meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o do_v appear_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n load_v with_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o father_n imputation_n etc._n hostilem_fw-la incursum_fw-la designat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o his_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n so_o be_v raise_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v he_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v before_o lie_v under_o and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o he_o be_v release_v and_o have_v a_o fair_a discharge_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o 53.8_o isa_n 53.8_o now_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n so_o must_v also_o his_o justification_n and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.10_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o note_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v full_o satisfy_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o offer_v as_o for_o other_o priest_n they_o come_v often_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_v off_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v what_o fullness_n be_v here_o mean_v habitualis_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o there_o be_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9.24_o the_o most_o holy_a 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o or_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a glory_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o condition_n among_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o also_o he_o be_v in_o perfection_n a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.7_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o bless_a soul_n have_v experience_n as_o of_o great_a and_o high_a privilege_n so_o of_o far_o great_a comfort_n than_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o extra_fw-la confortium_fw-la vivere_fw-la 14.33_o mar._n 14.33_o to_o live_v without_o society_n he_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o set_v apart_o unto_o grief_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v recover_v its_o light_n again_o so_o do_v his_o spirit_n also_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o he_o before_o undergo_v unutterable_a sorrow_n therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 15.10_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o 4._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v rule_v the_o nation_n have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n heaven_n be_v the_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v
christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n under_o his_o government_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n as_o gen._n 24.10_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o so_o job_n 1.12_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v job_n behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o to_o satan_n as_o by_o commission_n but_o by_o permission_n he_o leave_v all_o the_o good_n of_o job_n in_o the_o devil_n power_n 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v regnum_fw-la naturale_fw-la a_o natural_a kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v he_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o dominion_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o all_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o can_v be_v delegated_a by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o he_o can_v put_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o himself_o neither_o can_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a right_n but_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o power_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_a kingdom_n the_o government_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n only_o and_o by_o judgement_n interpreter_n general_o understand_v pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o administratione_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la chemnit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o he_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n only_o 6_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v rule_v act_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o we_o see_v it_o ezech._n 1.12_o 20._o 20._o ezech._n 1.12_o 20._o there_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o as_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v a_o dominion_n give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o spirit_n act_v the_o angel_n now_o how_o do_v christ_n as_o mediator_n govern_v it_o be_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n move_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o wheel_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v attain_v it_o be_v the_o mediator_n therefore_o that_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o motion_n and_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v both_o upon_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o wheel_n they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o viceroy_n in_o the_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o the_o father_n make_v the_o mediator_n to_o be_v in_o they_o both_o and_o as_o the_o father_n do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o power_n but_o keep_v the_o original_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v still_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n only_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o son_n who_o do_v exercise_v it_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o son_n have_v the_o power_n he_o govern_v all_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a execution_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 7_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o do_v import_v potestatis_fw-la &_o majestatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n 1_n the_o high_a majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n heb._n 8.1_o therefore_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereignty_n for_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n imply_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 110.1_o 1_o pet._n 3._o ult_n sit_v down_o upon_o his_o throne_n angel_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o eph._n 1.20_o 22._o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o great_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n his_o vassal_n and_o therefore_o rev._n 1.18_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o and_o the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v his_o all_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o mat._n 28.17_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v it_o give_v he_o from_o the_o fall_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n for_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o begin_v together_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o reign_v as_o mediator_n that_o be_v as_o god-man_n till_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o sit_v down_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o though_o quoad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiviariam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o judiciary_n power_n all_o thing_n be_v now_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n yet_o quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la actualem_fw-la as_o to_o actual_a execution_n so_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o his_o government_n therefore_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n actual_o under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.15_o so_o than_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rule_v the_o world_n but_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o so_o all_o judgement_n and_o authority_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o 8_o if_o this_o be_v make_v as_o the_o ground_n why_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.17_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 5.27_o joh._n 5.27_o which_o have_v several_a interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o all_o will_v prove_v the_o thing_n 1_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v
send_v which_o be_v a_o term_n of_o office_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 14._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n ephes_n 1.13_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o person_n that_o transact_v all_o from_o each_o person_n within_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o covenant_n as_o christ_n do_v all_o with_o god_n without_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o covenant_n thence_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v say_v chief_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o all_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o other_o person_n have_v undertake_v their_o peculiar_a office_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n within_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n indite_v our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v up_o affection_n answerable_a to_o our_o petition_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a and_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n receive_v this_o incense_n and_o offer_v it_o and_o as_o the_o great_a master_n of_o request_n tender_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v chief_o direct_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o though_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chief_o make_v with_o god_n the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o office_n that_o the_o other_o person_n have_v undertake_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 3._o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o person_n in_o all_o the_o office_n that_o they_o undertake_v do_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o original_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o plot_n and_o the_o project_n be_v he_o to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o all_o that_o the_o son_n do_v therein_o be_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o original_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v from_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 10._o heb._n 10._o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v the_o plot_n and_o platform_n be_v by_o he_o lay_v and_o as_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v david_n say_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o design_n be_v he_o though_o solomon_n his_o son_n build_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o plot_n and_o the_o form_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o do_v build_v the_o church_n 2._o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n he_o do_v design_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 2.19_o rev._n 13.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v god_n book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o they_o do_v exact_o answer_v one_o another_o the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o transcript_n only_o out_o of_o the_o former_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o do_v appoint_v how_o much_o grace_n and_o how_o much_o glory_n he_o will_v dispense_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v christ_n the_o treasurer_n 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispense_v grace_n unto_o all_o alike_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o saint_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o stature_n in_o grace_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o glory_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o dispense_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o merit_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o do_v his_o will_n to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o employ_v christ_n in_o this_o great_a work_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o as_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n so_o he_o appoint_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n isa_n 49.8_o he_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n therefore_o you_o read_v mat._n 12.18_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v 5._o he_o do_v confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o unchangeable_a or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a oath_n 1_o a_o oath_n to_o christ_n psal_n 110.4_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n 2_o a_o oath_n to_o all_o his_o federates_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o 6._o he_o have_v delight_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o spend_v infinite_a thought_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o how_o many_o be_v thy_o thought_n to_o we_o ward_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 40.5_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n as_o appear_v afterward_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o thought_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v and_o all_o these_o thought_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o his_o thought_n of_o peace_n towards_o the_o elect_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o god_n the_o father_n §_o 2._o god_n will_v after_o the_o fall_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n though_o mankind_n do_v prove_v unfaithful_a and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o covenant_n break_v be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mere_a goodness_n before_o yet_o now_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v try_v man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n no_o more_o but_o only_o have_v rule_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o command_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v to_o have_v take_v he_o away_o as_o he_o see_v good_a but_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n 15.8_o mic._n 7._o ult_n rom._n 15.8_o 1._o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o thereby_o to_o make_v know_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o he_o do_v manifest_a both_o these_o in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n infinitenite_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v now_o with_o a_o perfidious_a and_o sinful_a people_n who_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v steadfast_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o by_o continue_v a_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o from_o a_o man_n conversion_n unto_o his_o glorification_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o for_o temporal_a 111.9_o psal_n 111.9_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v as_o the_o mountain_n and_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o change_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o faithfulness_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o see_v because_o of_o our_o unfaithfulness_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v 2._o
judgement_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n but_o yet_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 4_o of_o justification_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o die_v as_o a_o public_a person_n under_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o lord_n 5_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa_n 53.10_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o shall_v break_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o image_n to_o piece_n 6.12_o zach._n 6.12_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o of_o a_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o successive_a generation_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n 7_o of_o glory_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.10_o heb._n 2.7_o he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 8_o of_o victory_n the_o lord_n will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 15.25_o psal_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 9_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o government_n joh._n 5.22_o rev._n 11.17_o 10_o of_o worship_n heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.10_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o all_o these_o promise_v the_o lord_n confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a oath_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oath_n that_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v consolation_n but_o unto_o christ_n also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7.21_o so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a undertake_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v this_o office_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v promise_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n will_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o in_o it_o heb._n 5.1_o joh._n 10.18_o 10.7_o psal_n 4.7_o 8._o heb._n 10.7_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n 2_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v all_o as_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n in_o all_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o let_v no_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v undo_v 3_o upon_o all_o these_o promise_v he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o 12.49_o joh._n 12.49_o and_o so_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o covenant_n he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o 4_o answerable_a unto_o this_o covenant_n christ_n do_v follow_v god_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o now_o have_v in_o heaven_n 2.4_o phil._n 2.4_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o cease_v shake_v and_o work_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o whole_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o common_o translate_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n so_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.2_o so_o christ_n be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v make_v first_o to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o surety_n imply_n and_o conclude_v a_o covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o learned_a derive_v from_o strike_v or_o take_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o make_v of_o covenant_n in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o strike_v hand_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o covenant_n prov._n 22.26_o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n prov._n 6.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n denotat_fw-la 2_o chron._n 8._o prov._n 11.22_o amicitiae_fw-la &_o soederis_fw-la pactionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o become_v a_o surety_n do_v give_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o his_o name_n be_v put_v into_o our_o bond_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n whereas_o the_o main_a of_o christ_n suretyship_n refer_v unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n break_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o express_v it_o but_o of_o the_o better_a covenant_n because_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o surety_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o propitiation_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v refer_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o his_o stand_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o pay_v our_o debt_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n 2._o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o not_o only_o his_o father_n 26._o mat._n 26._o but_o his_o god_n also_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n now_o one_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o both_o and_o the_o son_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o the_o father_n can_v be_v call_v his_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o that_o grand_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o donation_n and_o stipulation_n the_o lord_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o though_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n god_n be_v his_o father_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o he_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a to_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v as_o mediator_n 3._o we_o have_v a_o seal_v set_v unto_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v seal_v ordinance_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o
mountain_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zach._n 6.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n will_v never_o leave_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n till_o this_o great_a work_n be_v effect_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 2_o on_o christ_n part_n if_o he_o may_v disregard_n we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v as_o our_o surety_n perform_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o will_v also_o do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n apply_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o attain_v all_o for_o you_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v you_o for_o he_o arise_v as_o your_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o your_o representative_a and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o your_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v sure_o gather_v in_o his_o saint_n complete_a their_o number_n and_o perfect_a their_o grace_n and_o their_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n for_o courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a christian_n that_o be_v before_o as_o david_n 12.27_o zach._n 12.8_o heb._n 12.27_o shall_v have_v even_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n before_o he_o 5._o when_o you_o see_v god_n make_v good_a his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n love_n do_v divide_v grief_n and_o multiply_v joy_n he_o be_v your_o husband_n your_o head_n your_o friend_n and_o surety_n in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o you_o may_v have_v a_o share_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n pluck_v down_o enemy_n defeat_v counsel_n shake_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n work_v great_a change_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n be_v cast_v down_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o place_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o stone_n may_v fill_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o there_o be_v great_a breach_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v though_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o so_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o exalt_v whatever_o become_v of_o i_o i_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v so_o though_o i_o undergo_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a use_v 6._o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n phil._n 2.5_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n that_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n as_o those_o do_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n pray_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o take_v care_n for_o you_o see_v what_o affection_n he_o work_v in_o you_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n his_o great_a care_n be_v for_o you_o when_o his_o death_n draw_v near_o yet_o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v you_o john_n 14.1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o suffering_n yet_o he_o lay_v up_o prayer_n for_o peter_n beforehand_o and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o his_o care_n be_v towards_o his_o people_n he_o have_v seven_o eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n 5.7_o rev._n 5.7_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o your_o good_a now_o as_o he_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o you_o so_o do_v you_o for_o he_o also_o and_o press_v god_n with_o his_o engagement_n to_o his_o son_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v the_o lord_n reign_n and_o let_v his_o name_n be_v exalt_v 7.2_o psal_n 7.2_o and_o let_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n be_v hasten_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a before_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v we_o always_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n head_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n with_o who_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o they_o and_o these_o two_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v and_o have_v in_o the_o covenant_n distinct_a consideration_n for_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o as_o make_v unto_o his_o office_n the_o promise_n of_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o of_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o see_v corruption_n which_o though_o promise_v unto_o david_n yet_o never_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o type_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o act_v 13.36_o 37._o for_o david_n see_v corruption_n and_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o in_o which_o together_o with_o he_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o which_o though_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o for_o redemption_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n for_o satisfaction_n so_o but_o one_o for_o intercession_n also_o for_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o censer_n to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o have_v not_o also_o to_o do_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o in_o our_o justification_n justitia_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o not_o justitia_fw-la mediatoria_fw-la not_o the_o mediatory_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 23.6_o jer._n 23.6_o therefore_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n for_o we_o for_o whatever_o he_o be_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v for_o we_o for_o we_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o we_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o formal_o for_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o without_o we_o and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o though_o for_o our_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o but_o with_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n doct._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o make_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o 3_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v against_o it_o 4_o make_v
it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 6.13_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o to_o show_v how_o willing_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v a_o assurance_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v have_v give_v they_o more_o assurance_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o great_a therefore_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o himself_o nos_n miseros_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la juranti_fw-la deo_fw-la credimus_fw-la 2._o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o upon_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o be_v main_o put_v for_o upon_o he_o the_o promise_n do_v main_o depend_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v put_v tit._n 1.2_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o who_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v a_o purpose_n may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o a_o promise_n must_v be_v to_o another_o and_o god_n can_v lie_v unto_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o sure_o deceive_v he_o the_o son_n have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o christ_n the_o covenanr_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o double_a oath_n one_o to_o we_o 110.4_o hebr._n 6.17_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o the_o other_o to_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n heb._n 7.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o promise_n be_v primary_o make_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o secondary_o we_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n christ_n in_o heaven_n stand_v beside_o the_o golden_a altar_n 4._o revel_v 8.3_o 4._o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n and_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n its_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o yet_o remain_v unfulfil_v and_o it_o be_v these_o that_o he_o do_v plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o he_o pray_v with_o assurance_n of_o audience_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n before_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pay_v the_o lord_n do_v trust_v christ_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yet_o than_o he_o do_v accomplish_v many_o promise_n unto_o he_o at_o his_o request_n for_o christ_n intercession_n begin_v from_o the_o beginning_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n when_o his_o priesthood_n do_v first_o begin_v for_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 13.8_o revel_v 13.8_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n accomplish_v it_o on_o his_o part_n now_o all_o that_o be_v due_a on_o christ_n part_n be_v fulfil_v now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v only_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o know_v that_o blood_n have_v a_o cry_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o do_v cry_v so_o loud_o when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o promise_n much_o more_o will_v it_o do_v now_o it_o be_v blood_n shed_v and_o set_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o promise_n 4._o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o thy_o own_o experiment_n the_o saint_n all_o of_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n they_o all_o of_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o man_n own_o experience_n from_o which_o he_o may_v argue_v god_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n will_v also_o deliver_v i_o from_o this_o goliath_n 4.17_o 2._o tim._n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n a_o man_n shall_v treasure_n up_o every_o experiment_n as_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o same_o extremity_n and_o thereby_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o in_o impart_v their_o experiment_n one_o to_o another_o and_o thereby_o honour_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o our_o comfort_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n happiness_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v story_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n unto_o all_o eternity_n but_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o may_v stay_v long_o for_o this_o promise_n to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o god_n have_v set_v no_o time_n in_o his_o word_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n have_v wait_v till_o their_o eye_n have_v fail_v 10.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.37_o till_o the_o promise_n have_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o long_a it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n oh_o therefore_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o that_o look_v as_o god_n look_v to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o but_o one_o day_n that_o which_o seem_v long_o to_o sense_n be_v but_o short_a unto_o faith_n consider_v much_o the_o wait_a and_o all_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n for_o thou_o before_o thou_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o wait_v upon_o a_o great_a god_n that_o can_v have_v be_v and_o be_v happy_a without_o we_o and_o need_v none_o of_o our_o service_n we_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o he_o in_o whatever_o we_o can_v do_v but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o a_o soul_n may_v know_v by_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o when_o the_o extremity_n increase_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v near_o when_o the_o task_n be_v double_v for_o his_o name_n will_v always_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n when_o all_o be_v desperate_a and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v then_o look_v for_o god_n to_o come_v in_o to_o your_o help_n 2._o when_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o more_o earnestness_n for_o it_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v special_a expectation_n raise_v up_o in_o they_o for_o his_o come_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o daniel_n 9.1_o dan._n 9.1_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o book_n the_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n captivity_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n than_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o prayer_n for_o those_o expectation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v answer_v 3._o when_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o heart_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o he_o be_v content_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a indifference_n to_o be_v content_v with_o god_n alone_o as_o david_n be_v never_o near_o the_o kingdom_n bernard_n bernard_n than_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n vis_fw-fr me_fw-it constituere_fw-la ovium_fw-la pastorem_fw-la aut_fw-la regem_fw-la populorum_fw-la ecce_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n he_o may_v expect_v the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o delay_v to_o he_o sect_n ii_o the_o personal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n doctrine_n §_o 1._o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v personal_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n there_o be_v objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la duplex_fw-la a_o twofold_a object_n of_o faith_n person_n and_o thing_n and_o answerable_a to_o these_o the_o promise_n be_v
father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v a_o person_n be_v something_o or_o nothing_o i_o say_v it_o be_v something_o it_o be_v essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la sva_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la the_o divine_a essence_n with_o its_o relative_a property_n as_o what_o be_v the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o what_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v god_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o son_n infinite_a because_o they_o have_v all_o three_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o exception_n against_o the_o title_n of_o person_n as_o some_o of_o the_o loose_a sort_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o do_v most_o full_o that_o i_o know_v express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v and_o most_o answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o call_v they_o either_o person_n or_o subsistence_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n 3_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v enough_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o and_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v one_o if_o we_o can_v not_o describe_v how_o three_o be_v one_o nor_o how_o one_o be_v three_o yet_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o blind_a crooked_a and_o presumptuous_a reason_n a_o quomodo_fw-la or_o how_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v very_o unbeseeming_a christian_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n the_o word_n note_v to_o make_v a_o prize_n of_o you_o and_o carry_v you_o away_o as_o pirate_n do_v another_o man_n good_n and_o so_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o prize_n of_o at_o this_o day_n philosophy_n be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o but_o rectify_v and_o raise_v reason_n and_o res_fw-la dei_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la tertullian_n and_o whilst_o reason_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o religion_n and_o a_o handmaid_n it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n but_o when_o it_o will_v step_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o man_n that_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v quick_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o by_o any_o seducer_n cum_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la philosophia_fw-la audienda_fw-la est_fw-la daven_n daven_n sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la explodenda_fw-la when_o philosophy_n judge_v of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o she_o let_v she_o be_v hear_v but_o when_o she_o judge_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n let_v she_o be_v explode_v dau._n and_o this_o have_v heen_fw-mi the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o heresy_n of_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o have_v especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n pester_v the_o world_n because_o they_o will_v arraign_v the_o high_a truth_n of_o god_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o own_o blind_a and_o presumptuous_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o justin_n martyr_n often_o press_v de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 375._o it_o become_v the_o church_n adherent_n to_o measure_v divine_a thing_n not_o by_o humane_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n so_o have_v in_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v pag._n 382._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n therein_o but_o rather_o i_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o which_o my_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o my_o tongue_n express_v use_v 2_o 2._o exercise_v faith_n upon_o all_o the_o person_n ground_v upon_o these_o promise_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o and_o expect_v the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o much_o these_o promise_n will_v carry_v you_o unto_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o all_o the_o person_n ground_v upon_o these_o promise_n they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a that_o take_v not_o in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n for_o a_o grace_n to_o fail_v in_o its_o object_n than_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 1._o speak_v of_o some_o defect_n in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o these_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o act_n upon_o because_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o great_a suspicion_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o faith_n lie_v in_o this_o if_o any_o object_n of_o it_o be_v willing_o neglect_v as_o in_o a_o man_n obedience_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n for_o a_o man_n to_o question_v the_o sincerity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o the_o mean_a duty_n thereof_o be_v willing_o neglect_v so_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o question_v the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o more_o if_o a_o man_n do_v observe_v the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v precise_a in_o they_o but_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v neglect_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o a_o man_n take_v in_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a promise_n but_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v neglect_v and_o faith_n act_v not_o upon_o they_o here_o a_o man_n faith_n shall_v take_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o by_o these_o promise_v every_o believer_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o in_o reference_n unto_o these_o work_n indivisa_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n what_o the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v the_o other_o do_v also_o whatever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n likewise_o but_o yet_o though_o these_o be_v not_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la proper_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v appropriata_fw-la appropriate_a there_o be_v peculiar_a work_n attribute_v unto_o each_o person_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o suitable_a to_o these_o appropriate_v work_n so_o shall_v a_o man_n faith_n eye_n each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v conversant_a about_o election_n faith_n then_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o about_o redemption_n than_o faith_n must_v look_v upon_o god_n the_o son_n and_o when_o upon_o sanctification_n than_o faith_n must_v eye_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o accomplish_v in_o man_n salvation_n and_o they_o be_v by_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o these_o end_n 2_o one_o main_a intendment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o to_o advance_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n by_o make_v high_a discovery_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v show_v forth_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o
man_n to_o engage_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o as_o to_o engage_v against_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n be_v offensive_a and_o defensive_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o appear_v for_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o design_n that_o do_v never_o prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o that_o do_v undertake_v it_o nay_o be_v sure_a thou_o will_v perish_v under_o the_o power_n of_o those_o attribute_n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o all_o against_o thou_o as_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o canaan_n it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o devour_v the_o worker_n the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o they_o touch_v his_o anointed_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n thou_o will_v sure_o perish_v in_o thy_o own_o opposition_n for_o it_o do_v arm_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o and_o they_o do_v arm_v the_o church_n against_o thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o worm_n jacob_n must_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n 41._o isa_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v great_a and_o their_o hope_n high_a when_o they_o be_v fold_v up_o as_o thorn_n and_o while_o they_o be_v drunken_a as_o drunkard_n 1.10_o nah._n 1.10_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v as_o stubble_n full_o dry_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o do_v expect_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v their_o own_o 4.11_o mic._n 4.11_o now_o also_o many_o nation_n be_v gather_v against_o thou_o that_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n look_v upon_o zion_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n for_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o the_o sheaf_n in_o the_o floor_n arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o hoof_n brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n all_o man_n will_v be_v lift_v at_o they_o till_o they_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o folly_n to_o dash_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o percussum_fw-la è_fw-la pectore_fw-la ferrum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o their_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v entitle_v unto_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 1_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o every_o attribute_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o to_o be_v your_o own_o in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n thereof_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n that_o be_v let_v your_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o let_v it_o rise_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o if_o you_o have_v almighty_a power_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o exercise_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o straight_a and_o do_v want_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n be_v thou_o wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o let_v thy_o faith_n raise_v thou_o up_o unto_o that_o height_n of_o confidence_n that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o satan_n to_o outwit_n thou_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o sin_v at_o any_o time_n question_v thy_o pardon_n no_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v infinite_a mercy_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v thyself_o for_o it_o be_v all_o make_v over_o to_o thou_o in_o this_o one_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o in_o god_n that_o by_o our_o dependency_n become_v we_o as_o true_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o do_v reside_v 2_o it_o shall_v raise_v up_o in_o a_o man_n a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n suitable_a unto_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a concernment_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a greatness_n for_o it_o will_v free_v they_o from_o those_o vain_a hope_n and_o fear_n and_o those_o low_a employment_n that_o now_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o great_a here_o below_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o he_o if_o danger_n offer_v themselves_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o surprise_v for_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o the_o worker_n of_o babel_n do_v build_v a_o tower_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n also_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n do_v laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n if_o wisdom_n show_v itself_o and_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o a_o achitophel_n he_o fear_v it_o no_o more_o than_o folly_n and_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o pray_v lord_n turn_v it_o into_o folly_n and_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o plot_n and_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v say_v though_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o a_o sinner_n yet_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o grace_n be_v free_a jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o think_v when_o they_o sin_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o question_v their_o estate_n their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o question_v it_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o diffidence_n unto_o a_o man_n dejection_n for_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v a_o man_n sanctification_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v prevail_v yet_o a_o man_n go_v forth_o against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v though_o it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v engage_v for_o my_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o grace_n be_v call_v eph._n 4.18_o 3_o sing_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o every_o attribute_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v look_v through_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v take_v in_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o cant._n 21.13_o psal_n 21.13_o 5_o and_o paul_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o so_o shall_v we_o of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n also_o be_v thou_o exalt_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n o_o lord_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n observe_v the_o attribute_n that_o at_o any_o time_n god_n discover_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o strait_n special_o and_o unto_o those_o sing_v praise_n it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n expect_v as_o a_o return_n for_o all_o that_o his_o attribute_n work_v for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o glory_n and_o the_o way_n to_o engage_v any_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o you_o again_o be_v to_o give_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a discovery_n thereof_o and_o the_o way_n to_o disengage_v a_o attribute_n be_v to_o neglect_v to_o give_v that_o attribute_n its_o glory_n when_o it_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o cessat_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la decursus_fw-la ubi_fw-la cessat_fw-la recursus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o recurse_n or_o return_n of_o grace_n cease_v the_o decurse_n or_o flow_v forth_o of_o fresh_a grace_n cease_v for_o the_o lord_n aim_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v distinct_o put_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o order_n for_o a_o man_n as_o his_o necessity_n do_v require_v so_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n therein_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n their_o particular_a and_o distinct_a honour_n for_o the_o lord_n
comprehend_v by_o any_o finite_a understanding_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v know_v and_o comprehend_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n we_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n essence_n as_o will_v tend_v unto_o our_o perfection_n though_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o his_o perfection_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n it_o depend_v ex_fw-la sola_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o dispensatione_fw-la arbitraria_fw-la whole_o on_o god_n pleasure_n as_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v unto_o man_n different_a degree_n of_o light_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o also_o to_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n say_v christ_n to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o glory_n therefore_o as_o glory_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n also_o as_o here_o the_o lord_n dispense_v divers_a gift_n as_o he_o will_v so_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n some_o have_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o clear_a discovery_n than_o other_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n we_o can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n perfect_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o because_o essentia_fw-la est_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la most_o simple_a and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v see_v all_o his_o attribute_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v know_v as_o much_o as_o god_n know_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o people_n as_o a_o natural_a agent_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o must_v add_v ultimum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la discover_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o see_v he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o act_v certo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a measure_n so_o much_o of_o his_o essence_n they_o shall_v know_v as_o he_o will_v discover_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o their_o perfection_n though_o not_o to_o his_o perfection_n quest_n 4_o §_o 4._o how_o do_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n essence_n conduce_v unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o make_v the_o creature_n happy_a in_o these_o particular_n answ_n 1._o a_o man_n have_v hereby_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v indeed_o give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o there_o be_v promise_n for_o the_o way_n and_o for_o the_o end_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o top_n and_o the_o coronis_fw-la of_o they_o all_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v give_v himself_o and_o till_o the_o soul_n do_v attain_v this_o it_o be_v never_o satisfy_v august_n omnino_fw-la non_fw-la i_o satiaret_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la promitteret_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fontem_fw-la scio_fw-la sitio_fw-la esurio_fw-la august_n now_o how_o sweet_a be_v a_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n have_v wait_v long_o for_o and_o pray_v long_o for_o the_o desire_n attain_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o man_n desire_n when_o all_o of_o they_o be_v attain_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a purchase_n of_o christ_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n you_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n therefore_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o vision_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v you_o meet_v inheritor_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o now_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o christ_n to_o see_v his_o work_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n communicate_v to_o we_o to_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o to_o we_o to_o see_v it_o accomplish_v in_o ourselves_o that_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o trample_v under_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n 3._o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v now_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o so_o after_o this_o life_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o immediate_o when_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o life_n luther_n luther_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n quicquid_fw-la frustulatim_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la nobis_fw-la mendicandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la omnium_fw-la nobis_fw-la instar_fw-la erit_fw-la what_o god_n be_v now_o to_o we_o by_o bit_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v be_v then_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o sweetness_n of_o thing_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o galenick_n physic_n and_o as_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o beyond_o those_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o creature_n though_o god_n may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o they_o both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la now_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v immediate_o all_o in_o all_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o when_o god_n do_v punish_v man_n by_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o when_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a executioner_n so_o it_o be_v when_o god_n do_v comfort_n man_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o himself_o immediate_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a sanctification_n for_o by_o his_o vision_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o there_o be_v a_o image_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v read_v his_o will_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o our_o duty_n in_o his_o own_o face_n for_o ever_o 1_o the_o way_n of_o instruction_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o as_o now_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o in_o way_n of_o consolation_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o austin_n austin_n so_o in_o way_n of_o instruction_n also_o sine_fw-la codice_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la leges_fw-la thou_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n without_o a_o book_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o act_n and_o deal_n with_o we_o quicquid_fw-la nos_fw-la latet_fw-la ibi_fw-la ratio_fw-la erit_fw-la manifesta_fw-la cur_n hic_fw-la electus_fw-la &_o iste_fw-la reprobatus_fw-la cur_n alius_fw-la moritur_fw-la in_o infantia_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o senectute_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o determine_v unto_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v for_o ever_o impeccability_n in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o it_o
of_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v undertake_v distinct_a office_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v term_n of_o office_n he_o that_o be_v send_v do_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o another_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o another_o this_o will_v appear_v 1_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o election_n the_o father_n beget_v call_v draw_v for_o no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o christ_n he_o receive_v man_n but_o he_o receive_v none_o but_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v save_v and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n these_o shall_v come_v and_o none_o else_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o off_o and_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o they_o and_o their_o head_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o election_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a act_n and_o office_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a work_n as_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o hear_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n the_o book_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n mind_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o so_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n meritorious_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n reveal_v but_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o do_v ingraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o prayer_n also_o 5.20_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v our_o father_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o for_o they_o be_v god_n they_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o different_a office_n of_o the_o person_n in_o this_o work_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o be_v main_o direct_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v they_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o the_o son_n he_o offer_v they_o with_o his_o own_o odour_n rev._n 8.3_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o say_v and_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v of_o a_o seal_n modo_fw-la naturali_fw-la and_o so_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v it_o leave_v the_o like_a impression_n in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o man_n believe_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o seal_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n chief_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o assure_v and_o to_o mark_v out_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 9_o they_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o it_o and_o seal_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o now_o there_o be_v the_o distinct_a seal_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v witness_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n so_o they_o do_v also_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n not_o that_o they_o do_v work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o work_v grace_n but_o strengthen_v and_o witness_v grace_n but_o because_o they_o do_v assure_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v ordinance_n §_o 2._o now_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n they_o do_v perform_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o they_o all_o and_o i_o call_v these_o act_n of_o office_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1_n because_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o then_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v soul_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o the_o son_n will_v present_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n no_o more_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o spirit_n will_v no_o long_o assist_v call_v purge_v sanctify_v seal_n but_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o all_o god_n end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n attain_v and_o then_o the_o office_n that_o be_v undertake_v but_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a glory_n that_o do_v redound_v unto_o each_o person_n by_o these_o office_n there_o be_v natural_a act_n that_o do_v add_v to_o the_o essential_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o act_n of_o office_n be_v personal_a they_o add_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o father_n have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o son_n he_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pay_v the_o service_n and_o make_v a_o purchase_n and_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o work_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a glory_n also_o the_o great_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o a_o high_a way_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v former_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n discover_v as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v but_o also_o to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heart_n ravish_v with_o the_o love_n goodness_n and_o the_o office_n of_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o glory_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o all_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v
for_o wrath_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o abundant_o when_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v act_n to_o the_o high_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n and_o to_o uphold_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o slay_v his_o son_n even_o his_o only_a son_n and_o see_v what_o strive_n of_o heart_n and_o rending_n of_o bowel_n what_o great_a grief_n possess_v abraham_n at_o that_o time_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o compassion_n have_v be_v affect_v but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o love_n in_o god_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o yet_o to_o bruise_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n god_n that_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o son_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v live_v and_o be_v save_v eternal_o 8._o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n satisfy_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o rom._n 1.4_o &_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n concern_v both_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o judge_n condemn_v as_o a_o offender_n and_o malefactor_n execute_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o that_o in_o esay_n 53.8_o now_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o father_n do_v grant_v he_o a_o deliverance_n and_o send_v a_o angel_n a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n to_o manifest_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o father_n satisfy_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v look_v for_o it_o 16.10_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o statu_fw-la separato_fw-la in_o a_o separate_a state_n nor_o my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 9_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o exalt_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1.21_o eph._n 1.21_o he_o have_v a_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o now_o he_o have_v more_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n than_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v more_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v before_o say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 2.33_o act_n 2.33_o 10._o he_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v so_o do_v his_o grace_n exalt_v itself_o though_o he_o be_v always_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v here_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o only_o without_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o growth_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n his_o faculty_n be_v enlarge_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v himself_o open_v the_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o he_o do_v open_v it_o and_o look_v therein_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v such_o discovery_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n and_o then_o his_o knowledge_n as_o also_o his_o grace_n be_v perfect_v therefore_o joh._n 7.39_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o its_o fullness_n 7.39_o joh._n 7.39_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v he_o do_v not_o full_o dispense_v it_o unto_o we_o because_o he_o have_v not_o in_o fullness_n receive_v it_o for_o every_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o in_o we_o also_o 11._o god_n the_o father_n have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o government_n as_o he_o be_v man_n dan._n 7.14_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v imply_v ult_n 1_o pet._n 3._o ult_n namely_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o he_o must_v as_o well_o rule_v as_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o prosecution_n unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n the_o father_n make_v with_o he_o so_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o the_o son_n have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o while_o he_o be_v man_n here_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o magistracy_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o make_v he_o to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o do_v actual_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o man_n whereas_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o can_v not_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v not_o himself_o up_o into_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o therein_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v commit_v thereupon_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o §_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o saint_n and_o be_v terminate_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v also_o very_a many_o as_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n when_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o expound_v come_v to_o he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o vers_n 64._o and_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o will_v here_o no_o man_n will_v come_v but_o of_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v come_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o the_o arminian_o about_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n unto_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v auxilium_fw-la
jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o in_o allusion_n to_o it_o we_o read_v of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o 2._o 2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v we_o be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n we_o do_v make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o they_o 3_o unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o we_o have_v not_o only_a communion_n therefore_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o we_o have_v a_o further_a communion_n and_o that_o be_v with_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o term_n of_o his_o essence_n when_o it_o be_v put_v without_o a_o term_n of_o restriction_n and_o refer_v we_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o wherein_o do_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n consist_v i_o shall_v describe_v it_o to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o fellowship_n that_o be_v between_o man_n from_o whence_o this_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v 1._o the_o great_a communion_n that_o person_n have_v be_v in_o the_o love_n one_o of_o another_o that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o which_o david_n and_o jonathan_n have_v communion_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o person_n for_o david_n live_v a_o persecute_a life_n 1.26_o 2_o sam._n 1.26_o but_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o jonathans_n love_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n therefore_o be_v no_o fellowship_n like_o that_o that_o be_v by_o interchange_v of_o love_n for_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n bias_n it_o carry_v it_o with_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o go_v it_o be_v a_o interchange_n of_o heart_n a_o interchange_n of_o love_n transit_fw-la amans_fw-la in_o amatum_fw-la the_o lover_n pass_v into_o the_o belove_a now_o though_o the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o love_v not_o though_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o say_v christ_n joh._n 14.21_o 23._o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o though_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o his_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n and_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o do_v as_o nurse_n bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o person_n one_o to_o another_o much_o see_v they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o each_o other_o joh._n 14._o ult_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o joh._n 3.16_o he_o be_v my_o belove_a esa_n 5.1_o i_o will_v sing_v to_o my_o belove_a a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_a touch_v his_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v who_o my_o soul_n love_v my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o delight_v the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o his_o thought_n of_o love_n be_v his_o delight_n towards_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v communion_n with_o our_o love_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o may_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o love_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v read_v of_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o dwell_v in_o love_n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v constant_o set_v it_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v upon_o it_o job_n 17.11_o the_o thought_n be_v call_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o thought_n do_v dwell_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o praise_v he_o constant_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o praise_n so_o because_o his_o love_n do_v daily_o refresh_v sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o love_n also_o as_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o satan_n by_o thought_n the_o go_n forth_o of_o his_o heart_n be_v after_o he_o and_o his_o way_n so_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o each_o person_n also_o by_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o communion_n by_o interchange_v of_o love_n and_o they_o that_o so_o do_v interchange_v heart_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o their_o act_n one_o for_o another_o for_o there_o be_v mutual_a office_n of_o love_n that_o this_o amor_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la do_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o either_o of_o they_o god_n the_o father_n act_v in_o love_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o thy_o soul_n in_o justify_v thy_o person_n and_o adopt_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o estate_v upon_o thou_o a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o these_o act_n of_o love_n the_o soul_n open_v and_o consider_v they_o apart_o and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o love_n do_v unlock_v the_o heart_n and_o it_o say_v the_o love_n of_o bounty_n from_o the_o father_n call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n be_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o and_o then_o in_o all_o these_o he_o taste_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o rom._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gift_n taste_v the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o act_n for_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o die_v for_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o then_o his_o own_o poverty_n come_v in_o with_o bitterness_n to_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a beyond_o his_o ability_n he_o will_v be_v bountiful_a but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aeschinus_n that_o when_o he_o see_v other_o hearer_n of_o socrates_n give_v gift_n to_o he_o he_o say_v nihil_fw-la te_fw-la dignum_fw-la quod_fw-la dare_v possum_fw-la invenio_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la pauperem_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la sentio_fw-la itaq_fw-la dono_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la habeo_fw-la meipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o give_v but_o i_o give_v myself_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v as_o cicero_n to_o lentulus_n caeteris_fw-la in_o officiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la possum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la mihiipsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o must_v do_v my_o father_n business_n and_o it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o visitation_n for_o we_o say_v that_o among_o man_n friendship_n be_v maintain_v by_o visit_n and_o increase_v thereby_o and_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n also_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o visitation_n in_o wrath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.9_o shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o visitation_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n zac._n 10.3_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v his_o flock_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v make_v they_o as_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1.68_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v we_o when_o he_o come_v to_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o sweet_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n cant._n 5.1_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o god_n but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o our_o want_n and_o man_n interest_n carry_v he_o to_o god_n but_o sure_o to_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n for_o himself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a friendship_n to_o see_v thy_o power_n
prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o they_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n how_o they_o all_o wrought_v for_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o church_n advancement_n in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o but_o lift_v at_o the_o church_n as_o at_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v break_v thereby_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n glory_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o and_o lick_v the_o dust_n under_o the_o sol_n of_o their_o foot_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o he_o have_v love_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v now_o pour_v out_o christ_n have_v the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o sit_v there_o together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o he_o do_v administer_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o our_o head_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v undertake_v it_o in_o our_o behalf_n 4._o god_n have_v subject_v all_o his_o sovereignty_n unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o esa_n 45.11_o concern_v my_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n have_v desire_v god_n to_o rend_v the_o heaven_n to_o shake_v the_o earth_n to_o remove_v mountain_n awake_v for_o thy_o people_n unto_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v what_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n soever_o god_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n they_o can_v desire_v god_n to_o put_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n as_o their_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o they_o do_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o antichrist_n destroy_v verbo_fw-la victus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la verbo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la servata_fw-la &_o antichristus_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la coepit_fw-la ità _fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la conteretur_fw-la luth._o and_o they_o have_v curse_v man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o their_o destruction_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o of_o old_a and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o blast_v man_n by_o their_o prayer_n the_o fire_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11.5_o devour_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v luther_n curse_n antichrist_n pereat_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la &_o maledicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la huic_fw-la portento_fw-it etc._n etc._n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n even_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v perform_v this_o sect_n ii_o how_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o have_v thus_o in_o general_n manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o providential_a and_o that_o both_o these_o be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o both_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n we_o must_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o all_o the_o soveraigny_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o and_o lay_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n how_o that_o be_v we_o and_o what_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o and_o so_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o glory_n christ_n rule_v in_o they_o both_o now_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o you_o 1_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o they_o be_v and_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o unto_o what_o this_o kingdom_n do_v extend_v for_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v conversant_a be_v to_o be_v preserve_v as_o distinct_a 2_o the_o agent_n or_o officer_n that_o christ_n do_v employ_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n under_o he_o 3_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v they_o 4_o the_o end_n or_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o government_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n rule_v they_o 5_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o all_o kingdom_n have_v their_o enemy_n and_o how_o they_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n order_v and_o subdue_v 6_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o double_a covenant_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v dispense_v himself_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a covenant_n some_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o some_o by_o profession_n only_o 7_o the_o rebel_n against_o this_o kingdom_n who_o be_v within_o it_o and_o profess_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v rebel_n against_o this_o kingdom_n 8_o the_o consummation_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o grace_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v meet_v col._n 1.12_o and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o exercise_v for_o their_o good_a than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o be_v they_o and_o by_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o they_o 1._o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n government_n in_o they_o be_v distinct_a than_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o kingdom_n distinct_a through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n i_o conceive_v to_o have_v for_o its_o subject_n only_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o ordinance_n and_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o not_o that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o concurrent_a a_o providential_a kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o have_v not_o a_o limit_a kingdom_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v 103.19_o psal_n 103.19_o that_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o god_n have_v set_v man_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o habitation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n 7.8_o esa_n 7.8_o and_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n be_v samaria_n caput_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v summitas_fw-la &_o cacumen_fw-la the_o top_n and_o the_o height_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v ego_fw-la meet_v as_o constitui_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la egredientur_fw-la i_o have_v set_v bound_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v calvin_n they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v syria_n shall_v never_o be_v high_o than_o it_o be_v its_o head_n be_v damascus_n nor_o shall_v ephraim_n be_v high_a than_o it_o be_v its_o head_n be_v samaria_n
without_o a_o yoke_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v all_o say_v o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v let_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 7_o in_o his_o government_n they_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rule_v in_o they_o do_v also_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o he_o walk_v among_o they_o continual_o esa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n that_o never_o see_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o court_n where_o they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a non_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o government_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o remote_a part_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n there_o and_o they_o be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n always_o but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n 8_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o his_o government_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n but_o the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n she_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n also_o and_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o round_a table_n and_o we_o eat_v with_o he_o we_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v we_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o the_o banner_n of_o love_n be_v over_o we_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n while_o he_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n continual_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v with_o they_o under_o the_o dew_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o rev._n 4.5_o 4.5_o rev._n 4.5_o there_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o throne_n seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o government_n for_o unto_o the_o king_n belong_v the_o throne_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v proper_o insignia_fw-la regius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 1.4_o where_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v seven_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o administration_n and_o government_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v even_o over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n only_o by_o profession_n 2_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o these_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o all_o do_v turn_v unto_o the_o advantage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o administration_n unto_o unregerate_v man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v even_o unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o by_o profession_n only_o where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n who_o never_o give_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n instamp_v upon_o their_o soul_n 9.13_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o these_o be_v all_o the_o while_n subject_n to_o another_o kingdom_n for_o till_o vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o secret_a vocation_n a_o man_n be_v never_o translate_v col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v è_fw-la natali_fw-la solo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n still_o for_o while_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v among_o we_o not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2.9_o for_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o aliquo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o cameron_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v many_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o which_o they_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o this_o life_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o 110.2_o psal_n 110.2_o 3._o yet_o while_o they_o do_v live_v and_o in_o outward_a show_n continue_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o outward_a show_n as_o subject_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o subject_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v servant_n joh._n 8.35_o but_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gal._n 4._o but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o do_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o family_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive_n rom._n 11.17_o and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o 4._o but_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n always_o though_o for_o a_o season_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n may_v stand_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o net_n together_o till_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v cast_v away_o for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminence_n or_o of_o influence_n or_o of_o guidance_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v no_o more_o than_o the_o hypostatical_a yet_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n natural_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v only_a saint_n that_o worship_n christ_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v institute_v worship_n that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o become_v subject_n to_o he_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o last_o joh._n 15.2_o there_o be_v branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o this_o vine_n
the_o roman_n in_o praelio_fw-la in_o a_o battle_n sometime_o sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la never_o in_o war_n so_o do_v satan_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o sure_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o faith_n have_v its_o triumph_v as_o well_o as_o its_o rely_v act_n etc._n etc._n 4._o corruption_n of_o man_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a advantage_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o do_v not_o let_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n any_o further_a than_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n i_o suffer_v thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o the_o lord_n withhold_v man_n from_o hurt_v his_o people_n and_o his_o restrain_v grace_n be_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o act_n but_o upon_o their_o corruption_n also_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o let_v out_o but_o unto_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a advantage_n also_o 2_o not_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n but_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o any_o new_a and_o eminent_a fall_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v as_o a_o new_a conversion_n luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v anew_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o renew_n of_o justification_n a_o more_o fast_o application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o filthy_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n 3.4_o zac._n 3.4_o i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o a_o glorious_a assurance_n and_o for_o a_o eminent_a employment_n for_o god_n set_v a_o mitre_n or_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v into_o society_n with_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o 5._o all_o a_o man_n employment_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n when_o in_o every_o condition_n he_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v call_v unto_o any_o employment_n in_o mercy_n when_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o condition_n draw_v forth_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o magistracy_n but_o not_o in_o mercy_n without_o this_o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o a_o employment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n paul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o feed_v jacob_n the_o lord_n people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n act_v 13.22_o vis_fw-fr me_fw-it constituere_fw-la pastorem_fw-la ovium_fw-la aut_fw-la regem_fw-la populorum_fw-la ecce_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sometime_o friend_n sometime_o enemy_n sometime_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n be_v against_o david_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 6._o even_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o agony_n thereof_o for_o even_o death_n itself_o be_v you_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o a_o enemy_n because_o it_o do_v improve_v and_o further_o a_o man_n spiritual_a interest_n 1_o as_o man_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o death_n be_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o so_o they_o die_v in_o he_o death_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o christ_n 2_o as_o they_o die_v to_o he_o so_o they_o live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v â—_o rom._n 14._o â—_o they_o make_v he_o their_o end_n in_o live_v and_o die_v they_o will_v live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o paul_n say_v and_o they_o will_v then_o die_v when_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n phil._n 1._o and_o they_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a 3_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o death_n let_v the_o saint_n into_o it_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o a_o weight_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v perfect_a the_o pure_a part_n of_o man_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o it_o do_v let_v he_o into_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o thereby_o his_o sanctification_n also_o be_v perfect_v as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o bernard_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a while_n nothing_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o this_o tempus_fw-la perdidi_fw-la quà m_fw-la perditè_fw-fr vixi_fw-la but_o at_o last_o he_o add_v hoc_fw-la meum_fw-la solatium_fw-la duplici_fw-la in_o re_fw-la christus_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la quà _fw-la filius_fw-la quà _fw-la passus_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o under_o this_o consolation_n he_o fall_v asleep_a 2._o all_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductiuè_fw-la as_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a right_n jus_o politicum_fw-la &_o evangelicum_fw-la now_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o continuance_n for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a curse_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n the_o earth_n will_v sink_v under_o we_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o ruin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o also_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o enemy_n but_o the_o subordination_n of_o creature_n depend_v upon_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o appear_v hos_n 2.21_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o manifest_v it_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 7.18_o and_o then_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n 2_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v perfect_v their_o grace_n he_o will_v take_v down_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o overturn_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o at_o least_o such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o world_n as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v call_v they_o be_v translate_n and_o god_n child_n be_v call_v home_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o world_n for_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v break_v up_o housekeep_n and_o he_o will_v send_v every_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o their_o own_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n do_v grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v again_o after_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a continuation_n of_o the_o creature_n belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n by_o sin_n for_o they_o all_o come_v under_o man_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o man_n fall_n the_o curse_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o be_v for_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o that_o last_o conflagration_n but_o yet_o the_o substance_n shall_v continue_v as_o stand_a monument_n unto_o god_n glory_n as_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o delight_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o
madam_n your_o ladyship_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n theophilus_n gale_n newington_n march_v 26._o 1678._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n this_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n preach_v by_o that_o great_a divine_a mr._n william_n strong_a needs_o no_o prologue_n to_o usher_v it_o into_o the_o world_n character_n the_o author_n character_n the_o author_n be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustin_n a_o wonder_n of_o nature_n for_o natural_a part_n and_o a_o miracle_n of_o grace_n for_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o more_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o spirit_n capacious_a and_o prompt_a sublime_a and_o penetrant_fw-la profound_a and_o clear_a a_o singular_a sagacity_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o more_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n a_o incomparable_a dexterity_n to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o divine_a sapience_n to_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o exact_a prudence_n to_o distribute_v evangelic_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n term_v star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o rev._n 1.20_o and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o author_n one_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n o_o what_o a_o glorious_a star_n be_v he_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v the_o resplendent_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o his_o auditor_n what_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o other_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n hab._n 3.4_o 3.4_o hab._n 3.4_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v horn_n or_o rather_o beam_n come_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n this_o brightness_n of_o christ_n light_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o evangelic_a light_n whereby_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n irradiate_v evangelic_a church_n and_o by_o the_o horn_n or_o rather_o beam_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v signify_v come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n own_o interpretation_n rev._n 1.20_o evangelic_a discovery_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n those_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n employ_v by_o he_o for_o the_o irradiation_n and_o illumination_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o o_o what_o a_o hide_a power_n be_v convey_v together_o with_o this_o light_n and_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v this_o our_o author_n one_o of_o those_o star_n who_o diffuse_v illustrious_a beam_n of_o evangelic_a light_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n and_o as_o he_o transcend_v the_o most_o of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o evangelic_a verity_n so_o in_o his_o intelligence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n he_o seem_v much_o to_o excel_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o great_a study_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o whereon_o his_o mind_n be_v most_o intent_n and_o i_o can_v here_o true_o apply_v that_o observation_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 10.7_o 1_o king_n 10.7_o touch_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n to_o this_o our_o intelligent_a author_n the_o notice_n i_o receive_v from_o his_o other_o work_n give_v i_o a_o great_a impression_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o what_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o my_o thought_n imbibe_v of_o his_o incomparable_a intelligence_n from_o this_o his_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n assure_v i_o that_o not_o the_o half_a be_v tell_v i_o by_o his_o work_n former_o publish_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o person_n intimely_a and_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a point_n in_o theology_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o these_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o deep_o baptize_v and_o immerse_v into_o they_o which_o any_o judicious_a reader_n may_v with_o facility_n perceive_v by_o a_o transient_a inspection_n into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o what_o incomparable_a excellent_a use_v this_o discourse_n may_v be_v for_o the_o diffuse_v evangelic_a light_n and_o truth_n no_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a discourse_n the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o discourse_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o intendment_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o sensible_a of_o those_o many_o dangerous_a error_n which_o have_v of_o late_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o both_o how_o many_o have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o advance_v as_o they_o conceit_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o too_o many_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n both_o these_o extreme_n our_o judicious_a author_n have_v accurate_o obviate_v and_o avoid_v he_o have_v approve_v himself_o a_o good_a advocate_n for_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n the_o principal_a place_n and_o preeminence_n as_o it_o be_v saith_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la he_o have_v indeed_o exact_o hit_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o argue_v his_o deep_a insight_n into_o both_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n attain_v thereby_o a_o clue_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o most_o intricate_a mystery_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o have_v not_o right_a sentiment_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n what_o hesitation_n and_o suspension_n if_o not_o error_n and_o misapprehension_n do_v they_o fall_v under_o in_o the_o most_o momentous_a point_n of_o religion_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o rectitude_n not_o only_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o our_o christian_a practice_n and_o conversation_n principal_o depend_v on_o the_o due_a notice_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v not_o these_o as_o the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o humane_a duty_n meet_v be_v we_o not_o then_o great_o oblige_v to_o this_o our_o author_n for_o his_o elaborate_a endeavour_n in_o this_o work_n he_o demonstrate_v 1_o that_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v deal_v with_o mankind_n mere_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n 2_o that_o both_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n not_o immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o some_o public_a person_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o public_a person_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n under_o their_o covenant_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o term_n of_o the_o other_o these_o with_o some_o other_o weighty_a truth_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o general_n he_o do_v distinct_o and_o full_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v curse_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o its_o curse_n our_o author_n begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o temporal_a curse_n that_o attend_v the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o the_o content_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o short_a and_o particular_a reflection_n on_o and_o notion_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n 1_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o particular_a with_o his_o person_n under_o a_o single_a capacity_n but_o with_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o common_a person_n or_o representative_a head_n from_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v by_o natural_a generation_n to_o descend_v and_o herein_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n differ_v from_o that_o make_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v particular_a and_o personal_a they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o once_o and_o existent_a when_o their_o covenant_n be_v make_v hence_o 2_o in_o this_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n stand_v bind_v to_o god_n both_o natural_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v create_v in_o he_o and_o voluntary_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o stipulation_n whence_o 3_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n fall_v under_o both_o the_o duty_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o duty_n so_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n covenant_n seize_v not_o mere_o on_o adam_n single_a person_n but_o on_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o on_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o he_o both_o legal_o and_o natural_o thence_o 4_o no_o man_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v since_o adam_n fall_v a_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o
good_a for_o food_n and_o a_o tree_n in_o itself_o very_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a it_o be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o god_n will_v they_o and_o therefore_o evil_a because_o he_o forbid_v they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o ill_a and_o as_o a_o entrench_v upon_o authority_n to_o have_v our_o command_n dispute_v much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v abraham_n honour_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v rom._n 4.19_o exprimendam_fw-la i_o find_v this_o rule_n deliver_v by_o glass_n gram._n pag._n 349_o verbâ—â—â—â—â—tum_fw-la additâ—r_fw-la infinito_fw-la ad_fw-la majâ—â—m_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la câ—â—eritatem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o confirmationem_fw-la exprimendam_fw-la but_o obey_v god_n without_o dispute_v the_o threaten_a be_v call_v sometime_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29.21_o and_o sometime_o the_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v express_v in_o our_o text_n gen._n 2.17_o thus_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v this_o denote_v 1_o certainty_n gen._n 37.33_o without_o doubt_n exod._n 19.12_o 13._o sure_o 2_o extremity_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n exod._n 21.19_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o heal_v that_o be_v medicando_fw-la medicabitur_fw-la plenam_fw-la denotat_fw-la cuationem_fw-la 3_o suddenness_n zach._n 8.21_o they_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n 4_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n gen._n 8.7_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o raven_n &_o exibat_fw-la exeundo_fw-la that_o be_v continenter_fw-la he_o do_v continue_v to_o go_v from_o the_o ark_n and_o return_v no_o more_o and_o so_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v these_o four_o thing_n die_v thou_o shall_v die_v i._n e._n thou_o shall_v sure_o perfect_o sudden_o and_o eternal_o die_v whence_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sudden_a utter_a and_o eternal_a death_n sect_n ii_o the_o temporal_a curse_n §_o 1._o whatever_o be_v excellent_a or_o desirable_a in_o scripture_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o life_n and_o by_o death_n be_v comprehend_v whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o whatever_o may_v make_v the_o creature_n miserable_a the_o thing_n threaten_v be_v death_n in_o general_n not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a death_n or_o evil_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v branch_v under_o these_o head_n first_o temporal_a death_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o all_o the_o creature_n be_v curse_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n 1_o he_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o use_n god_n give_v adam_n a_o inheritance_n and_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o by_o sin_n he_o forfeit_v they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o eat_v nor_o to_o the_o air_n he_o breathe_v in_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o right_a of_o providence_n and_o a_o right_a of_o promise_n that_o man_n have_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o a_o man_n have_v from_o the_o first_o but_o both_o from_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o one_o as_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o christ_n employ_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v they_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n and_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o they_o have_v they_o by_o patience_n only_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n have_v many_o comfort_n till_o his_o execution_n but_o can_v claim_v they_o by_o any_o right_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o have_v forfeit_v both_o foul_a and_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v forfeit_v all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o new_a covenant-title_n they_o be_v all_o christ_n 49.8_o psal_n 8.6_o 7._o heb_fw-mi 2._o isa_n 49.8_o and_o by_o he_o dispense_v to_o some_o as_o son_n and_o to_o other_o as_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v they_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o covenant_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o curse_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n now_o if_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n than_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o a_o second_o covenant_n come_v in_o will_v have_v wrought_v their_o annihilation_n act._n 1.26_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n judas_n have_v no_o place_n of_o his_o own_o but_o hell_n and_o christ_n himself_o stand_v in_o a_o curse_a condition_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o that_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o he_o become_v poor_a have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o nor_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o but_o live_v upon_o the_o benevolence_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v not_o a_o chamber_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n in_o and_o when_o he_o die_v whereas_o all_o man_n have_v their_o grave_n he_o have_v none_o but_o another_o man_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o want_n but_o as_o he_o stand_v under_o our_o covenant_n and_o come_v under_o our_o curse_n and_o do_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 9.26_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o we_o read_v it_o 9.26_o dan._n 9.26_o but_o other_o read_v it_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o his_o death_n 2_o all_o the_o creature_n deny_v their_o service_n to_o he_o when_o thou_o till_a the_o ground_n it_o shall_v not_o give_v its_o strength_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o sun_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v its_o light_n and_o the_o cloud_n their_o rain_n and_o the_o heaven_n their_o influence_n and_o that_o we_o have_v any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a hos_fw-la 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o then_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n then_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v their_o fruit_n and_o influence_n rom._n 8.19_o 20_o there_o be_v a_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n from_o which_o the_o creature_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o mean_v dissolution_n for_o sure_o no_o creature_n but_o desire_v its_o own_o preservation_n therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o service_n and_o subjection_n in_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o although_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v make_v for_o service_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v rejoice_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v its_o course_n yet_o since_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n thereby_o that_o the_o creature_n will_v withdraw_v themselves_o the_o sun_n will_v clothe_v itself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n will_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v do_v so_o also_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o restauration_n and_o a_o glorious_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v even_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o good_a but_o upon_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o good_a and_o be_v god_n people_n take_v all_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n no_o more_o
their_o much_o speak_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o justification_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v say_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.31_o say_v they_o followed_z after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n because_o they_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v therefore_o bring_v down_o the_o law_n by_o their_o interpretation_n unto_o their_o own_o obedience_n and_o all_o be_v to_o make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n available_a for_o justification_n therefore_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n therefore_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justific_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o &_o 3_o and_o do_v also_o some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v inherent_a righteousness_n though_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o righteousness_n may_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o not_o work_n by_o nature_n yet_o by_o grace_n even_o faith_n itself_o as_o a_o work_n be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n 2_o as_o for_o salvation_n also_o all_o man_n will_v be_v work_v and_o do_v something_o for_o heaven_n good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 6._o joh._n 6._o they_o be_v all_o upon_o a_o way_n of_o do_v they_o do_v expect_v a_o reward_n for_o all_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o service_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v boast_v themselves_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o say_v only_o exclude_v boast_v 3.27_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o creature_n be_v sinful_a be_v lift_v up_o by_o work_n proud_a of_o a_o little_a god_n know_v and_o therefore_o jehu_n say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n will_v appear_v more_o in_o than_o in_o righteousness_n for_o pride_n be_v a_o overween_a apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o excellency_n and_o the_o high_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a the_o pride_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a say_v paul_n without_o the_o law_n alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o zeal_n do_v rise_v to_o a_o madness_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o painful_a preacher_n a_o zealous_a professor_n a_o faithful_a statesman_n or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lay_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o public_a any_o way_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v swell_v with_o privy_a pride_n therein_o yea_o even_o though_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o despise_v and_o to_o disesteem_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n §_o 3._o but_o now_o more_o particular_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o far_o he_o manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n action_n and_o disposition_n many_o time_n interpretative_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n ult_n prov._n 8._o ult_n man_n be_v say_v to_o love_v death_n all_o those_o that_o hate_v wisdom_n and_o despise_v christ_n and_o live_v without_o he_o love_v death_n now_o man_n will_v all_o say_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v death_n but_o yet_o in_o god_n interpretation_n they_o hate_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o life_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o love_n death_n so_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 8.5_o they_o do_v these_o abomination_n that_o i_o may_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n in_o so_o do_v actual_o and_o formaliter_fw-la but_o interpretative_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ask_v they_o will_v all_o have_v say_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o remove_v so_o man_n do_v not_o actual_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reject_v the_o offer_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o so_o long_o in_o god_n interpretation_n they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o and_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n offer_v argue_v they_o like_a and_o love_v that_o under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.9_o phil._n 3.9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v find_v out_o by_o god_n and_o by_o god_n only_o impute_v and_o therefore_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n whereby_o god_n will_v make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a before_o he_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o partly_o because_o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o action_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o a_o excellency_n even_o from_o his_o person_n they_o be_v all_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n and_o unto_o this_o righteousness_n man_n through_o the_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o submit_v they_o have_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o a_o man_n sin_n do_v stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o whoever_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o must_v take_v christ_n for_o sanctification_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o as_o well_o as_o for_o justification_n for_o he_o be_v make_v both_o and_o he_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o answer_v those_o way_n of_o legal_a purification_n and_o so_o he_o must_v come_v into_o every_o soul_n but_o above_o all_o sin_n a_o man_n darling_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o right_a eye_n must_v be_v part_v with_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 5.44_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o the_o power_n of_o any_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v keep_v it_o from_o believe_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o through_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o how_o miserable_o be_v many_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o captivity_n this_o way_n we_o all_o see_v they_o be_v by_o the_o snare_n of_o darkness_n lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o all_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v against_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o high_a self-denial_n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o and_o gift_n do_v puff_n up_o and_o therefore_o not_o many_o wise_a be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o all_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n their_o wisdom_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o acquire_v do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n and_o set_v they_o the_o far_o off_o from_o christ_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o now_o this_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n to_o faith_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o in_o troublesome_a time_n to_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n bear_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a prop_n 4._o
a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o or_o else_o a_o principle_n from_o without_o either_o weight_n or_o spring_n as_o it_o be_v in_o clock_n or_o watch_n which_o make_v the_o motion_n so_o many_o man_n may_v move_v to_o duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o from_o a_o weight_n without_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o sinful_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 17.10_o jer._n 17.10_o and_o desperate_o evil_a a_o heart_n full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o because_o this_o be_v natural_a therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o go_v this_o way_n so_o that_o let_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v duty_n yet_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v and_o count_v it_o a_o weariness_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burden_n impune_fw-la mallet_n non_fw-la facere_fw-la si_fw-la posset_n impune_fw-la and_o say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v and_o let_v he_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v love_v it_o still_o if_o you_o chain_v up_o a_o beast_n from_o the_o prey_n yet_o his_o inclination_n will_v be_v after_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o centre_n and_o force_n it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n as_o often_o as_o you_o will_v it_o will_v still_o return_v and_o when_o it_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v descend_v no_o further_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v a_o tendency_n thereunto_o so_o conscience_n thâ—â—_n be_v mere_o natural_a count_v it_o its_o misery_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n for_o restrain_v it_o from_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o it_o will_v at_o last_o break_v these_o bound_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o great_a fury_n greediness_n and_o violence_n because_o of_o the_o former_a restraint_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v enter_v with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n the_o dog_n will_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o man_n have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o will_v be_v more_o wicked_a than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v it_o thus_o let_v the_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o lust_n and_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n come_v into_o his_o conscience_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o so_o far_a over-awe_n the_o man_n as_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n §_o 2._o but_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whole_o free_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n this_o distinction_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o though_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o liberty_n be_v in_o this_o life_n either_o inchoata_fw-la or_o perfecta_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v perfect_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n he_o be_v free_v from_o these_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o irritation_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v like_a lime_n which_o do_v quench_v those_o fire_n sometime_o kindle_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n while_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o produce_v woeful_a effect_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n so_o for_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o whole_o free_v from_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o their_o member_n the_o law_n be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o and_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o legal_a motive_n to_o constrain_v to_o duty_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o regenerate_a to_o this_o purpose_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o 1._o to_o constrain_v to_o duty_n many_o time_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o so_o do_v moses_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o we_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n again_o ult_n heb._n 12._o ult_n let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n these_o be_v the_o help_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o find_v so_o much_o deadness_n and_o backwardness_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o call_v in_o this_o help_n many_o time_n 9.44_o mark_v 9.44_o 2._o and_o to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n also_o christ_n exhortation_n be_v cut_v off_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o your_o right_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v need_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o sin_n much_o more_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o part_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n 1_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a principle_n that_o act_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n will_v never_o do_v duty_n while_o he_o live_v be_v it_o not_o from_o this_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o natural_a conscience_n for_o he_o do_v duty_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n commit_v sin_n and_o he_o must_v say_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v do_v i_o but_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v another_o principle_n also_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n a_o inward_a disposition_n the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o a_o fountain_n to_o cast_v out_o mud_n and_o to_o work_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 2_o as_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a principle_n that_o work_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n that_o do_v main_o act_v they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o they_o see_v all_o evil_n in_o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o defile_v their_o own_o beauty_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n deformity_n as_o grace_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o do_v duty_n from_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a whence_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o duty_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v but_o only_o from_o a_o principle_n within_o 3._o the_o more_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v act_v by_o legal_a principle_n and_o the_o less_o love_n he_o have_v to_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o less_o spiritual_a he_o be_v and_o therefore_o his_o desire_n be_v always_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o free_a princely_a spirit_n sect_n iii_o the_o application_n §_o 1._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o a_o miserable_a estate_n a_o man_n be_v in_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n every_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o constraint_n upon_o his_o spirit_n the_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o hate_v he_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n within_o he_o which_o he_o will_v indulge_v and_o gratify_v now_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n this_o may_v and_o this_o do_v common_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o he_o to_o perform_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o
saint_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o under_o it_o as_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v for_o 1_o they_o do_v no_o good_a by_o constraint_n the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o act_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o therein_o live_v above_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n never_o sin_n but_o always_o obey_v god_n john_n 1_o john_n every_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 3.10_o cant._n 3.10_o as_o christ_n chariot_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n so_o be_v our_o way_n to_o christ_n pave_v with_o love_n and_o hence_o a_o man_n be_v never_o weary_a but_o the_o long_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o because_o where_o be_v a_o suitableness_n there_o be_v no_o weariness_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o shine_v nor_o the_o fire_n weary_a with_o burn_v nor_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o weary_a of_o behold_v god_n for_o ever_o because_o their_o happiness_n be_v perfect_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n weary_a of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o doing-work_n nor_o suffering-work_n to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v count_v all_o joy_n they_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n live_v in_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o their_o enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o chap._n v._o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v from_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n sect_n i._o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n §_o 1._o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o branch_n considerable_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o under_o it_o no_o more_o 2_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o translation_n 3_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o second_o by_o which_o the_o former_a be_v make_v old_a 4_o the_o subserviency_n and_o subordination_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n in_o many_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o hagar_n even_o then_o when_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v abolish_v to_o believer_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v main_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o vers_n 15_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o and_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n 2_o their_o condition_n after_o conversion_n they_o be_v free_v there_o be_v deliverence_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v translation_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v proper_o signify_v right_a and_o authority_n over_o any_o thing_n man_n do_v by_o the_o first_o temptation_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o compact_n with_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n emptoris_fw-la quod_fw-la venditur_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la emptoris_fw-la he_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v iniquity_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v man_n over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o than_o satan_n godship_n come_v in_o and_o he_o become_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n ignorance_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o all_o this_o darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o have_v the_o power_n he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n dominandi_fw-la ephes_n 6.12_o condemnandi_fw-la &_o dominandi_fw-la this_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v double_a there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a power_n that_o make_v a_o man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n now_o how_o come_v satan_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o how_o come_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o be_v 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n satan_n have_v it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n that_o sin_n have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v break_v so_o that_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n for_o condemnation_n and_o irritation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n now_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o this_o be_v by_o conquest_n and_o by_o power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v a_o man_n by_o force_n and_o set_v he_o free_a 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o when_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o must_v have_v lie_v and_o perish_v under_o this_o power_n for_o ever_o yea_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ability_n of_o will_n to_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n under_o and_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o satan_n do_v their_o utmost_a the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n then_o christ_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o break_v in_o destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n sin_n have_v no_o strength_n death_n have_v no_o sting_n and_o satan_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o free_a justification_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o for_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o condemnation_n because_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n sin_n have_v by_o their_o covenant_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o satan_n lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n for_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n and_o whoever_o come_v under_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v by_o translation_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o one_o condition_n into_o another_o and_o to_o change_v a_o man_n from_o his_o former_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o luk._n 16.4_o my_o master_n put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o stewardship_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v use_v it_o common_o for_o transplant_n a_o man_n out_o
conceive_v it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2_o there_o be_v union_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o union_n as_o to_o we_o in_o mystical_a union_n it_o be_v the_o father_n make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o make_v up_o the_o match_n and_o make_v the_o two_o nature_n to_o become_v one_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v come_v to_o take_v this_o body_n into_o union_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n command_n 10.7_o heb._n 2.16_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o suffering_n the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o he_o do_v drink_v and_o so_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o he_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n but_o all_o this_o be_v still_o as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n act_n of_o his_o freegrace_n 4._o assistance_n in_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o able_a to_o raise_v himself_o 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o do_v quicken_v himself_o and_o do_v overcome_v death_n and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v himself_o by_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o promise_v 42.4_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a assistance_n and_o support_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o these_o christ_n help_v himself_o by_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o isa_n 50.8_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 10._o psal_n 16.8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n in_o the_o grave_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o now_o be_v upon_o i_o nor_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n but_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 22._o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o experience_n of_o his_o forefather_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n assistance_n in_o all_o his_o manage_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o prayer_n continual_o 5._o acceptance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o his_o person_n be_v in_o worth_n and_o value_n answerable_a unto_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beyond_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n and_o price_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n answerable_a unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v god_n do_v abate_v he_o nothing_o he_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n else_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v satisfaction_n 63.6_o isa_n 63.6_o for_o it_o must_v be_v redditio_fw-la aequivalentis_fw-la pro_fw-la aequivalenti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n god_n do_v abate_v he_o nothing_o in_o this_o but_o god_n make_v our_o sin_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abate_v he_o one_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v he_o any_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o what_o mercy_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o valuable_a price_n for_o they_o because_o his_o obedience_n do_v deserve_v and_o do_v true_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatever_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o eternity_n either_o in_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v indeed_o free_a unto_o we_o and_o a_o gift_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n a_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o here_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v but_o all_o be_v of_o debt_n that_o be_v christ_n do_v lay_v down_o something_o answerable_a unto_o whatever_o god_n do_v either_o give_v or_o forgive_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v account_v this_o by_o a_o sovereign_a imputation_n to_o be_v as_o do_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o for_o the_o law_n do_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v grace_n only_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n though_o there_o be_v no_o commutation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o adoption_n they_o do_v all_o depend_v upon_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o have_v he_o not_o appoint_v this_o work_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o acceptation_n have_v not_o he_o accept_v it_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n alone_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v freegrace_n abundant_o in_o his_o acceptation_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o 6.38_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 6.38_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v mean_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o christ_n come_v unwilling_o but_o that_o his_o father_n will_n be_v first_o in_o this_o work_n and_o so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n therein_o now_o because_o christ_n great_a aim_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o please_v his_o father_n do_v all_o by_o appointment_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o though_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n it_o be_v free_a with_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o or_o no._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o service_n that_o he_o do_v perform_v he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o a_o seed_n isa_n 53._o and_o a_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v unto_o that_o question_n put_v by_o some_o divine_n whether_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o which_o our_o divine_n do_v deny_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o he_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v for_o his_o electones_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v
both_o these_o 1_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o remunerative_a justice_n of_o god_n so_o god_n do_v require_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v that_o law_n that_o man_n have_v break_v and_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n consist_v 1_o in_o this_o that_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o nature_n perfect_o answer_v the_o law_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a etc._n etc._n 2_o holy_n action_n 19_o matt._n 7.3_o joh._n 8.29_o rom._n 8.2_o 5_o 19_o he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 3_o herein_o he_o do_v continue_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v please_v he_o and_o these_o go_v unto_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o to_o our_o justification_n as_o by_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n active_a obedience_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a 8.3_o rom._n 3._o last_o dan._n 9.23_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n that_o christ_n must_v act_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o do_v exact_o answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n ambros_n ambros_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o while_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v four_o thing_n 1_n he_o must_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n that_o must_v stand_v instead_o of_o the_o debtor_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v die_v instead_o of_o the_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o name_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n as_o one_o that_o represent_v all_o these_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v how_o can_v one_o person_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o true_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n and_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n equivalent_a to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o he_o do_v as_o their_o surety_n represent_v they_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n two_o he_o must_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o charge_v upon_o he_o 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n the_o great_a sinner_n say_v luther_n christ_n be_v because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n god_n do_v make_v to_o meet_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 3.13_o isa_n 53.6_o psal_n 40.12_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n as_o his_o own_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o god_n do_v impute_v sin_n to_o he_o 3_o he_o must_v suffer_v our_o curse_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o when_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 4_o he_o must_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v 16.10_o john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n but_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n where_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v if_o i_o have_v not_o discharge_v the_o debt_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o prison_n and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o to_o show_v that_o our_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n last_o psal_n 110._o last_o and_o do_v open_v the_o grave_a and_o give_v he_o a_o release_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v perform_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_v mere_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n john_n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o take_v it_o again_o for_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n 8._o psal_n 40.7_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o die_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o say_v psal_n 40.7_o 8._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o so_o this_o of_o christ_n be_v first_o the_o lord_n privilege_v he_o to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o will_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o do_v foretell_v what_o past_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n at_o the_o council_n table_n of_o heaven_n before_o ever_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n christ_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o but_o thou_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v christ_n make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o answerable_a price_n unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v expect_v of_o we_o 2._o christ_n do_v whatever_o be_v require_v unto_o man_n sanctification_n 1_o he_o gather_v they_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o i_o must_v bring_v in_o 8.39_o joh._n 10.16_o joh._n 8.39_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o i_o must_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o 2_o he_o must_v govern_v they_o and_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o rule_v in_o they_o isa_n 40.10_o 11._o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n 3_o he_o sanctify_v they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o and_o dispense_v it_o unto_o they_o isa_n 42.1_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o servant_n i_o put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v send_v forth_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o more_o abundant_o for_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o we_o because_o by_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v some_o act_n of_o office_n in_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 4_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n as_o cameron_n observe_v be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o accuser_n 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o rev._n 12.10_o satan_n be_v the_o great_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o we_o see_v zac._n 3.1_o 2._o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o accuse_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n instance_n but_o christ_n make_v answer_v for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n who_o
your_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o your_o right_a eye_n deny_v yourselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n matt._n 13.45_o and_o part_n with_o it_o with_o joy_n not_o only_o part_v with_o a_o man_n sin_n but_o his_o righteousness_n and_o privilege_n and_o take_v they_o up_o by_o a_o new_a title_n as_o paul_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o but_o find_v they_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o attain_v they_o by_o a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a title_n a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o copy-holds_a a_o man_n must_v bring_v in_o his_o old_a copy_n into_o the_o court_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o surrender_n make_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o have_v a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a state_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n must_v part_v with_o sin_n as_o a_o snare_n and_o with_o self_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o christ_n foot_n he_o must_v be_v his_o utmost_a end_n that_o give_v order_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o shut_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o this_o way_n of_o close_v with_o he_o partly_o from_o a_o man_n ungodliness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n hate_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o a_o man_n can_v give_v up_o all_o unto_o christ_n sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o self_n be_v dear_a and_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o idol_n that_o a_o man_n have_v worship_v all_o his_o life_n time_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v and_o change_v his_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o will_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 22._o rev._n 22._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v at_o this_o everlasting_a door_n and_o man_n bar_v the_o door_n against_o he_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o will_v rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a covenant_n and_o will_v venture_v their_o eternal_a estate_n upon_o it_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o will_v to_o persuade_v it_o and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o minister_n the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n can_v never_o do_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o power_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 3.8_o ut_fw-la velimu_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr grat_n &_o lib._n arb_n chap._n 17._o phil._n 3.8_o praebendo_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la give_v power_n to_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v christ_n and_o so_o determine_v a_o man_n will_n upon_o this_o glorious_a object_n that_o a_o man_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o he_o also_o desire_v he_o and_o so_o by_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v work_v the_o will_n and_o by_o assist_v grace_n he_o work_v the_o deed_n that_o a_o man_n choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o as_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v and_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o cleave_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o ever_o act._n 11._o 23._o and_o thus_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n lay_v up_o and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o that_o image_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n but_o there_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n because_o the_o person_n go_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dowry_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n the_o soul_n thus_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o catch_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o die_a man_n do_v at_o any_o thing_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n hold_v forth_o to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n exalt_v upon_o the_o pole_n to_o a_o sin-stung_a soul_n and_o the_o heart_n do_v greedy_o and_o with_o all_o its_o might_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v a_o cord_n let_v down_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n or_o to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v and_o perish_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n covenant_n 1._o he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 49.8_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o high_a act_n of_o unthankfulness_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v much_o aggravate_v 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n that_o do_v not_o take_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o offer_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n our_o end_n in_o take_v of_o christ_n shall_v answer_v god_n end_n in_o give_v of_o he_o now_o god_n do_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o both_o those_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o enforce_v you_o to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v so_o with_o adam_n at_o first_o adam_z still_o think_v that_o his_o former_a covenant_n continue_v and_o will_v have_v give_v life_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o god_n to_o let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n by_o that_o covenant_n send_v a_o angel_n there_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o all_o that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n 2.7_o â—ev_n 2.7_o who_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v stop_v and_o that_o door_n bar_v for_o ever_o god_n set_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o or_o hold_v forth_o of_o he_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o because_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o it_o and_z john_n baptist_n ministry_n the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n how_o shall_v we_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 3._o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n 1._o in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a promise_n thereof_o now_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o
the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n why_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o conveyance_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o external_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o when_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o the_o entail_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o 9_o how_o far_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n shall_v as_o a_o rule_n determine_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reason_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o do_v so_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o with_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o whether_o in_o abraham_n there_o be_v not_o something_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o only_o that_o come_v in_o by_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n can_v take_v unto_o themselves_o for_o abraham_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n either_o as_o a_o beget_n abraham_n 4._o rom._n 4._o or_o as_o a_o believe_a abraham_n and_o whether_o the_o privilege_n of_o both_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o 10_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n as_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o be_v take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n in_o their_o parent_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n unto_o god_n on_o earth_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n so_o be_v their_o child_n take_v in_o at_o least_o into_o the_o external_o of_o the_o covenant_n 11_o how_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n when_o they_o can_v restipulate_v nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o covenant_n 12_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_v about_o it_o be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a to_o leave_v child_n out_o of_o this_o claim_n for_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v we_o may_v rest_v quiet_o in_o that_o state_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n and_o rest_v upon_o that_o foundation_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o to_o defer_v their_o claim_n to_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o may_v claim_v it_o with_o comfort_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n right_a and_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n and_o then_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n seal_v up_o that_o which_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n upon_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o man_n title_n and_o interest_n and_o then_o the_o parent_n covenant-interest_n will_v come_v in_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o a_o man_n have_v himself_o first_o take_v hold_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n god_n as_o moses_n do_v lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o so_o the_o church_n for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n turn_v not_o away_o etc._n etc._n remember_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v austin_n after_o his_o conversion_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o mother_n covenant-interest_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o she_o do_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o 3.11_o confess_v l._n 3.11_o salutem_fw-la meam_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la chariùs_fw-la parturibat_fw-la cord_n casto_fw-la etc._n etc._n till_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o dream_n give_v she_o great_a hope_n concern_v his_o salvation_n but_o till_o then_o a_o man_n can_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o it_o quest_n 1_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n or_o only_o some_o select_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v answ_n the_o parent_n covenant_n take_v in_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n till_o they_o be_v eject_v cain_n be_v in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n till_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o isaac_n till_o the_o sentence_n upon_o his_o mock_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o for_o their_o child_n immediate_o but_o those_o for_o many_o age_n to_o come_v 8._o deut._n 29.13_o 14._o joh._n 8._o 1._o if_o we_o look_v into_o abraham_n posterity_n we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n a_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o carnal_a generation_n which_o the_o jew_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o glory_v in_o mat._n 3.9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o here_o be_v a_o double_a paternity_n from_o beget_v abraham_n and_o believe_v abraham_n and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a sonship_n child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o his_o seed_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o child_n and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o allegory_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.22_o 23._o where_o we_o have_v abraham_n family_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o son_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o mother_n there_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v then_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o its_o militant_a state_n do_v last_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o seed_n be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.1_o and_o all_o without_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n of_o man_n all_o the_o israelite_n be_v jew_n outward_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n 14.1_o deut._n 14.1_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o treasure_n call_v also_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3.25_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o so_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v true_o real_o and_o save_o so_o therefore_o all_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o holiness_n 2._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n have_v pass_v upon_o such_o and_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o visible_a communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o now_o church-censure_n be_v to_o extend_v to_o none_o but_o church-member_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o we_o see_v 1_o that_o church-government_n be_v a_o authoritative_a thing_n a_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v joh._n 5.25_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o man_n some_o be_v without_o and_o some_o within_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n differentia_fw-la divisiva_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la there_o be_v something_o therefore_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v without_o and_o something_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v within_o and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o personal_a consent_n or_o their_o come_n in_o by_o their_o father_n covenant_n 3_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o exercise_v upon_o they_o without_o they_o be_v
god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o jeroboam_n to_o say_v you_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n every_o way_n as_o glorious_a and_o as_o rational_a at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n as_o ever_o you_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o matter_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v have_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v have_v here_o for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o this_o persuade_v he_o and_o interpose_v whatever_o be_v set_v up_o so_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n and_o will-worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 17.31_o ezech._n 8.3_o jer._n 17.31_o col._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n return_v upon_o you_o and_o say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n its_o that_o which_o i_o never_o speak_v it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mouth_n nor_o enter_v into_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o we_o be_v from_o set_v up_o reason_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o infer_v because_o this_o be_v rational_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n so_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o institution_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o dispute_v his_o command_n in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o that_o bar_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o be_v say_v host_n 11.14_o israel_n have_v forget_v his_o maker_n and_o build_v temple_n 11.14_o hos_fw-la 11.14_o a_o man_n will_v think_v sure_o he_o that_o build_v temple_n have_v god_n much_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o do_v build_v many_o temple_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o this_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o in_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v ephraim_n have_v make_v he_o altar_n to_o sin_n and_o altar_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o to_o sin_n they_o have_v multiply_v altar_n beyond_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n as_o drusius_n expound_v it_o or_o else_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n do_v give_v they_o up_o in_o judgement_n unto_o till_o they_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o he_o love_v to_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o impose_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v god_n near_o to_o the_o soul_n 8._o ezech._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n that_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o go_v far_o from_o he_o 3._o as_o for_o institution_n mere_o typical_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a argue_v from_o they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n something_o answerable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o substance_n come_v 10.1_o heb._n 10.1_o the_o shadow_n be_v to_o vanish_v for_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a type_n and_o all_o those_o shadow_n come_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v they_o be_v all_o do_v away_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n the_o legal_a holiness_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o land_n be_v typical_a in_o the_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o ornament_n and_o vesture_n typical_a and_o their_o temple_n a_o type_n and_o their_o altar_n a_o type_n all_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o abolish_v he_o have_v take_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o take_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o consist_v in_o ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o nail_v it_o unto_o his_o cross_n 2._o col._n 2._o of_o all_o these_o type_n we_o may_v lawful_o argue_v that_o there_o remain_v something_o spiritual_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o there_o be_v inferior_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 13.10_o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v even_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n put_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o inward_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n circumcise_n our_o heart_n and_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a passover_n also_o for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.11_o heb._n 9.23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o there_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o one_o remain_v when_o the_o other_o be_v do_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o argument_n draw_v from_o typical_a institution_n be_v not_o valid_a so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o must_v something_o remain_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o nothing_o external_a be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o but_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o passover_n a_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o seal_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o different_a administration_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v argument_n be_v draw_v from_o these_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v from_o the_o other_o they_o be_v shadow_n only_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a under_o the_o gospel_n 4._o though_o no_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a but_o bare_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v give_v rule_n and_o in_o several_a particular_n afford_v argument_n to_o regulate_v those_o of_o the_o new_a as_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v institutive_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o some_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n but_o remain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n still_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o many_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o jewish_a observation_n as_o direction_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o 1_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sabbath_n do_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a seven_o day_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o 24_o hour_n and_o therefore_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o same_o time_n unto_o god_n as_o great_a a_o proportion_n in_o their_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 2_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sabbath_n be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n only_o our_o lord_n christ_n let_v they_o see_v that_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o celebrate_v their_o sabbath_n also_o by_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n 3_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n themselves_o 13.19_o nehem._n 13.19_o but_o also_o that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o place_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o commandment_n he_o do_v set_v his_o servant_n to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v threaten_v even_o the_o stranger_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o which_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v do_v have_v the_o sin_n be_v continue_v in_o
and_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o father_n so_o in_o all_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o 7._o hence_o come_v that_o glorious_a communication_n of_o property_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o as_o divine_n do_v observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.35_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o person_n it_o come_v under_o the_o same_o filiation_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v filiatio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la filiation_n be_v of_o a_o person_n the_o sonship_n belong_v and_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n so_o from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n person_n arise_v those_o strange_a communication_n which_o some_o observe_v the_o lord_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n psal_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n and_o that_o glorious_a and_o which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n through_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o church_n jer._n 38.16_o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o flow_v from_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n through_o personal_a promise_n 8._o our_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o vary_v not_o though_o the_o dispensation_n be_v very_o various_a and_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o do_v find_v change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a though_o the_o lord_n in_o himself_o change_v not_o sometime_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o this_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n be_v still_o their_o god_n and_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o find_v a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n but_o yet_o not_o unionis_fw-la of_o union_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o than_o christ_n fly_v to_o a_o personal_a promise_n and_o in_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o no_o other_o way_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a art_n and_o mystery_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v learned_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a desertion_n to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o cant._n 5._o there_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o look_n upon_o her_o own_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o then_o she_o break_v out_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o this_o recover_v she_o again_o so_o that_o she_o glory_v in_o christ_n interest_n in_o she_o and_o she_o in_o he_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o worst_a estate_n be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o their_o person_n i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o may_v every_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v and_o so_o they_o also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 48.14_o psal_n 48.14_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a change_n or_o dispensation_n yet_o our_o relation_n unto_o the_o person_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v our_o claim_n be_v 9_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a object_n of_o faith_n 1._o primarium_fw-la primary_n and_o that_o be_v all_o divine_a truth_n 2._o mediatum_fw-la mediate_v that_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n 3._o vltimatum_fw-la ultimate_a for_o through_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a and_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o person_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o incomplexum_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o incomplex_fw-la right_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a in_o which_o only_a faith_n can_v rest_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n as_o that_o wherein_o our_o happiness_n do_v ultimate_o consist_v 10._o the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v in_o accept_v our_o person_n elect_v love_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o do_v accept_v our_o person_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o therefore_o if_o he_o respect_v our_o person_n so_o high_o be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o in_o covenant_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o his_o excellent_a person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o covenant_n it_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o our_o person_n that_o do_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o reward_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v our_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v sweeten_v all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v not_o this_o treasure_n only_o but_o he_o have_v the_o root_n also_o upon_o which_o it_o grow_v 21.6_o revel_v 21.6_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v to_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v formalitèr_fw-la formal_o sed_fw-la eminentèr_fw-la but_o eminent_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v all_o make_v up_o in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v supply_v if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n multiply_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v complain_v of_o no_o want_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n use_v §_o 2._o first_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o devillishness_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o deny_v all_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o do_v thereby_o make_v void_a the_o main_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o god_n part_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o personal_a promise_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o person_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o make_v of_o they_o over_o by_o way_n of_o interest_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o true_o of_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o satan_n have_v cast_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o athanasius_n call_v it_o orat._n 1._o cont_n arian_n there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o desperate_a a_o opinion_n that_o strike_v more_o at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n than_o this_o do_v all_o heresy_n be_v the_o smoke_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o it_o be_v common_o vent_v by_o some_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n some_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o make_v a_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v he_o in_o judgement_n a_o key_n be_v potestatis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la a_o symbol_n of_o power_n as_o we_o know_v and_o unto_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o unto_o another_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a judgement_n 20.1_o revel_v 20.1_o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bind_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o let_v out_o his_o smoke_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o power_n be_v give_v as_o revel_v 20.1_o satan_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o
in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3.7_o hab._n 3.7_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o to_o lose_v your_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o for_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v very_o just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v man_n in_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n make_v excuse_n and_o will_v not_o come_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v their_o judgement_n and_o plague_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n you_o will_v not_o come_v you_o shall_v not_o come_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o god_n israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o that_o be_v your_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v your_o plague_n you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o be_v your_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o another_o man_n god_n and_o not_o as_o their_o own_o as_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n 31.29_o gen._n 31.29_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o pharaoh_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o own_o god_n as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o martion_n christus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n tuo_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n in_o thy_o gospel_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n shall_v sure_o have_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o he_o do_v rejoice_v over_o his_o own_o covenant_n people_n for_o good_a so_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o you_o for_o evil_n 44.27_o deut._n 28.63_o jer._n 44.27_o he_o will_v watch_v over_o you_o for_o evil_n you_o shall_v have_v all_o evil_a to_o befall_v you_o here_o as_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n heb._n 10.27_o as_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v receive_v all_o mercy_n as_o pledge_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n so_o do_v they_o there_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n 10._o heb._n 10._o all_o act_n of_o common_a goodness_n be_v in_o wrath_n to_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o prosper_v and_o they_o be_v feed_v as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n that_o their_o table_n â—ay_v become_v their_o snare_n and_o to_o fat_v they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la infoeliciùs_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la peccantium_fw-la quâ_fw-la poenalis_fw-la nutritur_fw-la impuritas_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la mala_fw-la roboratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o happiness_n of_o sinner_n whereby_o their_o penal_a impurity_n be_v nourish_v and_o their_o evil_a will_n fortify_v august_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n forbear_v to_o punish_v they_o it_o be_v in_o wrath_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o grant_v their_o desire_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n he_o may_v grant_v their_o request_n but_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n qâ—osdam_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la exaudit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la some_o he_o hear_v for_o their_o profit_n some_o for_o their_o damnation_n aug._n and_o if_o he_o bestow_v mercy_n iratus_fw-la that_fw-mi amanti_fw-la quod_fw-la malè_fw-la amat_fw-la the_o whole_a design_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o all_o his_o deal_n be_v against_o such_o a_o one_o for_o evil_n lord_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n 90.11_o psal_n 90.11_o use_v 2_o 2._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o the_o happiness_n be_v of_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 1._o consider_v every_o man_n have_v a_o treasure_n which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v lay_v up_o one_o man_n have_v treasure_n in_o earth_n and_o another_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v place_v his_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a upon_o which_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n which_o if_o he_o may_v attain_v he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o by_o this_o he_o value_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o which_o he_o glory_v the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v glory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n treasure_n for_o saint_n be_v his_o jewel_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v god_n jewel_n so_o god_n be_v he_o and_o in_o he_o he_o have_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o without_o this_o chief_a good_a they_o contemn_v all_o thing_n else_o omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deùs_fw-la meus_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la all_o abundance_n that_o be_v not_o my_o god_n be_v want_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v a_o blessedness_n upon_o such_o psal_n 144._o ult_n bless_a be_v such_o who_o have_v jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n now_o unto_o happiness_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a proper_a and_o eternal_a good_a which_o property_n be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o god_n in_o covenant_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v bonum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la a_o perfect_a good_a a_o general_a and_o universal_a good_a extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o time_n and_o all_o condition_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n all-sufficient_a 17.2_o gen._n 17.2_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a according_a to_o the_o whole_a life_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o israel_n the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v thou_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v need_v blessing_n from_o none_o but_o their_o own_o god_n god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v proprium_fw-la proper_a good_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o a_o man_n estate_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n here_o be_v but_o this_o world_n good_n and_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o fail_v he_o and_o not_o follow_v he_o into_o another_o world_n naked_a he_o come_v in_o and_o naked_a must_v he_o go_v out_o nay_o his_o gift_n and_o tongue_n will_v fail_v i_o but_o god_n be_v a_o man_n own_o that_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o austin_n deride_v that_o they_o tie_v their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v steal_v such_o be_v the_o dunghil-god_n of_o the_o world_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la custodire_fw-la custodes_fw-la who_o can_v keep_v those_o that_o keep_v they_o but_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o god_n 3_o it_o must_v be_v perpetuum_fw-la eternal_a 25._o esa_n 25._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n they_o tempt_v basil_n with_o money_n but_o he_o reply_v dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la quae_fw-la permaneat_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriam_fw-la quae_fw-la semper_fw-la floreat_fw-la give_v i_o money_n that_o will_v abide_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o see_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v satiate_v their_o soul_n with_o fatness_n and_o how_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o goodness_n 31.14_o jer._n 31.14_o for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o it_o will_v run_v for_o evermore_o there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v 126._o psal_n 126._o this_o let_v we_o see_v 1_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o true_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v and_o the_o mountain_n skip_v and_o the_o sea_n go_v back_o etc._n etc._n some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n 107.8_o psal_n 107.8_o but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o for_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n nor_o their_o god_n as_o our_o god_n our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n therefore_o say_v have_v not_o the_o
he_o that_o give_v a_o kingdom_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o viatick_a or_o livelihood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o high_a inheritance_n a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n than_o give_v christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n which_o be_v this_o in_o give_v we_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o that_o may_v be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o that_o give_v the_o great_a will_v he_o deny_v the_o less_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n much_o more_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o will_v he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n every_o wise_a builder_n do_v build_v answerable_o unto_o the_o foundation_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o marble_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o a_o mudwall_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o roof_n of_o straw_n now_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v lay_v so_o glorious_a a_o foundation_n as_o this_o in_o the_o give_n of_o himself_o sure_o he_o have_v think_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o dear_a for_o the_o saint_n o_o what_o heart_n can_v but_o admire_v his_o love_n the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o very_a small_a gift_n and_o so_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n peculiar_a love_n see_v even_o in_o temporal_a favour_n chrysanthes_n chrysanthes_n a_o small_a token_n may_v be_v magni_fw-la amoris_fw-la indicium_fw-la a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n but_o much_o more_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n be_v see_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o to_o distrust_v god_n for_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a thought_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v like_o a_o god_n bestow_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o base_a unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n of_o spirit_n to_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v all_o thing_n else_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o 6._o hereby_o the_o saint_n may_v see_v wherein_o their_o all-sufficiency_n lie_v i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v over_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selfsufficiency_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4.12_o all-sufficiency_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a good_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o 〈◊〉_d prov._n 14.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a good_a that_o make_v a_o man_n self-sufficient_a that_o he_o can_v want_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o it_o note_v full_a and_o abundant_a satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d esay_n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n now_o how_o be_v self_n consider_v here_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n for_o so_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n self_n no_o satisfaction_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o emptiness_n but_o it_o be_v self_n in_o union_n with_o god_n for_o tolle_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o my_o and_o take_v away_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n in_o a_o man_n self_n for_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la he_o be_v as_o the_o utmost_a end_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a near_o to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o one_o with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v with_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n that_o the_o selfsufficiency_n of_o a_o saint_n do_v lie_v use_v 3_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n and_o that_o unto_o two_o sort_n 1._o unto_o all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o confederate_a against_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a party_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o here_o be_v a_o double_a direction_n to_o you_o 1_o let_v fall_v your_o desire_n and_o cease_v your_o hope_n of_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o beat_v your_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n and_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o see_v that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a never_o so_o long_o yet_o their_o hope_n be_v bear_v up_o and_o they_o think_v sure_o if_o that_o plot_n do_v not_o take_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o will_n as_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v in_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n they_o try_v this_o and_o that_o experiment_n but_o that_o do_v fail_v by_o a_o mischance_n now_o they_o will_v try_v another_o and_o then_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n but_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v his_o envy_n blind_v he_o and_o it_o do_v so_o besot_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o often_o and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v but_o still_o his_o own_o weapon_n be_v turn_v against_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o think_v shall_v be_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o still_o tend_v to_o its_o advancement_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o restless_a and_o a_o indefatigable_a spirit_n he_o constant_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v now_o if_o man_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o hope_n all_o their_o endeavour_n will_v immediate_o cease_v but_o the_o delusion_n that_o satan_n have_v upon_o their_o spirit_n be_v that_o he_o feed_v they_o still_o with_o new_a plot_n and_o fresh_a hope_n that_o they_o can_v say_v esa_n 44.20_o be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o they_o consider_v due_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o bring_v down_o all_o such_o hope_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o think_v thou_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o own_o divine_a excellency_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v food_n unto_o thy_o malice_n and_o that_o they_o may_v perish_v by_o thou_o what_o conceit_n can_v be_v more_o vain_a 2._o zac._n 12.1_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v injuriis_fw-la opportuni_fw-la expose_v to_o injury_n the_o worm_n jacob_n that_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o tread_v upon_o lie_v to_o every_o one_o mercy_n as_o the_o complaint_n be_v they_o eat_v my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o they_o be_v as_o a_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o destroy_v they_o as_o to_o drink_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o promise_v thyself_o much_o that_o way_n for_o thou_o will_v never_o prevail_v because_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o succour_n and_o their_o portion_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n though_o he_o may_v never_o appear_v till_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 15.3_o exod._n 15.3_o and_o then_o he_o will_v fight_v for_o they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v victorious_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n 2_o let_v this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o raise_v up_o your_o fear_n in_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v for_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o these_o anoint_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o against_o he_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n give_v by_o gamaliel_n act._n 5.39_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n fight_n against_o god_n and_o prosper_v have_v thou_o a_o counsel_n able_a to_o out-plot_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o a_o power_n that_o do_v exceed_v the_o holy_a arm_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o a_o
come_v to_o possess_v it_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o what_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o be_v the_o fiducial_a vision_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n so_o also_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o divine_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o threefold_a title_n unto_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o in_o pretio_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o purchase_n make_v for_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o a_o purchase_a possession_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v debitum_fw-la legale_fw-la a_o legal_a debt_n so_o he_o pay_v the_o old_a debt_n and_o there_o be_v superlegale_n meritum_fw-la a_o superlegal_a merit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o new_a purchase_n answerable_a unto_o the_o two_o benefit_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.7_o 14._o we_o have_v by_o he_o redemption_n and_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o saint_n have_v another_o title_n and_o that_o be_v jus_o promissionis_fw-la in_o the_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n entail_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v eternal_a life_n be_v make_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v glory_n in_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 16._o psal_n 16._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_v the_o saint_n do_v claim_v eternal_a life_n that_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v though_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o primary_o and_o unto_o they_o only_o in_o his_o right_n and_o at_o second_o hand_n 3_o they_o have_v a_o title_n in_o primitiis_fw-la in_o the_o first-fruit_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o israel_n have_v unto_o canaan_n god_n do_v give_v they_o a_o promise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o their_o own_o inheritance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o grape_n of_o eskol_n this_o give_v they_o a_o further_a title_n because_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a land_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o they_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a for_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v a_o further_a pledge_n of_o the_o crop_n it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o further_a security_n than_o bare_o a_o promise_n therefore_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o they_o do_v enjoy_v glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o they_o obtain_v grace_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v break_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o stand_v for_o ever_o but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o everlasting_a in_o a_o man_n eternal_a inheritance_n §_o 2._o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o by_o these_o demonstration_n ult_n psal_n 16._o ult_n 1._o by_o clear_a scripture_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o faciebus_fw-la in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n according_a to_o god_n own_o language_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n thou_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o live_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v for_o in_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n who_o be_v our_o head_n do_v consist_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o have_v not_o a_o happiness_n apart_o from_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v one_o happiness_n and_o we_o another_o for_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o it_o be_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o as_o he_o do_v now_o discover_v himself_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la humano_fw-la according_a to_o our_o capacity_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o riddle_n rather_o as_o he_o be_v not_o than_o as_o he_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o do_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v now_o there_o be_v many_o intermediate_v object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ultimate_n be_v glory_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v once_o attain_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a happiness_n lie_v 3._o without_o this_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o saint_n happy_a 1_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n can_v they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n four_o thing_n 1_o they_o have_v glorious_a promise_n but_o those_o be_v but_o of_o a_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v there_o be_v a_o fiâ—â—â—al_a presentiality_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v not_o beatifical_a and_o therefore_o a_o inheritance_n of_o promise_n will_v never_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a because_o it_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o in_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a condition_n and_o therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a 2_o of_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v also_o imperfect_a because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n soul_n perfect_a 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o till_o a_o man_n be_v actual_o unite_v unto_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n he_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v true_a gratia_n electis_fw-la infunditur_fw-la ut_fw-la actiones_fw-la peragant_fw-la ordinatas_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v action_n ordinate_a to_o life_n eternal_a as_o aquinas_n but_o these_o grace_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o eternal_a reward_n they_o do_v but_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o a_o further_a mercy_n col._n 1.12_o to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 3_o in_o creature_n a_o man_n happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o a_o infinite_a good_a and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n he_o do_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o way_n and_o be_v to_o he_o a_o viatick_a but_o afterward_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o a_o man_n go_v to_o god_n with_o joy_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n continue_v still_o long_v for_o their_o future_a happiness_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o attribute_n 12.1_o rev._n 12.1_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n here_o and_o a_o vision_n of_o he_o for_o they_o may_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o back_n part_n and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n discover_v unto_o moses_n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o his_o attribute_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o high_a way_n of_o manifestation_n in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o
connaturali_fw-la in_o a_o connatural_a way_n so_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o glorify_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n vision_n do_v increase_v grace_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n such_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_a vision_n that_o do_v perfect_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o satan_n bring_v sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o soul_n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o namely_o by_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o so_o the_o same_o way_n will_v the_o lord_n bring_v in_o grace_n and_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 18._o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o the_o same_o way_n do_v glory_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o vision_n 2._o divine_n do_v common_o conclude_v that_o the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o glory_n do_v consist_v in_o contemplation_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 5.8_o joh._n 17.3_o mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o heb._n 12.14_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o presence_n or_o in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n when_o the_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v as_o cant._n 1.3_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n psal_n 17.15_o 17.15_o psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o saint_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o do_v awake_a unto_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n the_o which_o in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o receive_v any_o more_o there_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o something_o to_o be_v add_v they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o their_o faculty_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o their_o satisfaction_n increase_v but_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n hereafter_o unto_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n here_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o we_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o restore_v when_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o man_n or_o renew_v in_o he_o but_o two_o other_o word_n yet_o this_o word_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v put_v either_o for_o a_o corporeal_a or_o a_o intellectual_a image_n exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o a_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a representation_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n it_o be_v say_v 12.8_o num._n 12.8_o the_o image_n or_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o behold_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o intellectual_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n unto_o the_o understanding_n full_a of_o glorious_a excellency_n though_o under_o no_o shape_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v moses_n a_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o beyond_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v unto_o our_o understanding_n in_o which_o our_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v cùm_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la transierint_fw-la manè_fw-la astabo_fw-la &_o contemplabor_fw-la when_o the_o darkness_n of_o mortality_n have_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v stand_v and_o contemplate_v austin_n in_o contemplatione_fw-la divinorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la consistit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la beatitude_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a perfection_n aquinas_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o lose_a and_o irrecoverable_a condition_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o torment_n there_o and_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o afflict_v or_o be_v a_o torment_n but_o by_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o and_o sure_o in_o this_o do_v the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n consist_v namely_o in_o behold_v of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o the_o glorious_a person_n delight_v themselves_o in_o each_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o from_o everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o his_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o be_v his_o blessedness_n and_o if_o this_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n bless_v sure_o then_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o much_o more_o must_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v therefore_o happiness_n must_v consist_v in_o vision_n 3._o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n by_o which_o all_o good_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v soul_n make_v perfect_a 2.3_o heb._n 2.3_o beatitudo_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la summa_fw-la perfectio_fw-la perficit_fw-la totum_fw-la beatitude_n see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n perfect_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v 1_o a_o perfect_a vision_n or_o perfect_a understanding_n 2_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n which_o be_v nobilissima_fw-la operatio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o most_o noble_a operation_n of_o the_o will_n medina_n 3_o perfect_a joy_n and_o exultation_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n ult_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o yet_o the_o lead_a faculty_n still_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n see_v blessedness_n come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n ult_n psal_n 17._o ult_n satisfaction_n also_o come_v into_o the_o whole_a soul_n by_o those_o revelation_n manifestation_n vision_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o soul_n aquinas_n say_v of_o blessedness_n that_o it_o be_v in_o intellectu_fw-la primariò_fw-la &_o in_o voluntate_fw-la per_fw-la consequens_fw-la &_o secundariò_fw-la in_o the_o intellect_n primary_o and_o in_o the_o will_n by_o consequent_a and_o secundary_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o vision_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o fruition_n delectation_n and_o whatever_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a soul_n to_o become_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v therein_o quest_n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v corporeal_a or_o shall_v it_o be_v intellectual_a only_o discovery_n of_o god_n unto_o bodily_a eye_n or_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o answ_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n it_o can_v be_v a_o corporeal_a vision_n which_o be_v manifest_a 1_o from_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n
which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o both_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o choose_v he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o body_n 10._o eph._n 1.9_o 10._o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n unto_o one_o whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n it_o be_v free_a grace_n to_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o son_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o that_o as_o the_o son_n shall_v glorify_v he_o so_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v come_v in_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o son_n engage_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o this_o because_o therein_o shall_v his_o own_o glory_n consist_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o man_n as_o fall_v he_o need_v never_o have_v take_v up_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v for_o be_v enemy_n he_o have_v a_o prison_n that_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o ult_n esay_n 10._o ult_n for_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a and_o he_o need_v not_o their_o service_n nor_o their_o friendship_n he_o can_v have_v destroy_v they_o and_z as_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o these_o stone_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o father_n that_o do_v think_v thought_n of_o peace_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o good_a will_n and_o as_o the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v in_o scripture_n common_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n 4_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o make_v the_o motion_n unto_o christ_n the_o son_n who_o call_v he_o and_o appoint_v he_o unto_o this_o work_n joh._n 8.42_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o heb._n 5.5_o but_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o do_v engage_v he_o in_o the_o work_n by_o the_o high_a relation_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v as_o he_o be_v his_o gift_n so_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o thing_n 7._o heb._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o two_o expression_n prov._n 8.22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o possess_v i_o 23._o prov._n 8.22_o 23._o for_o the_o servant_n be_v part_n of_o his_o master_n good_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o money_n exod._n 21.21_o now_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n become_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o he_o possess_v he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o first_o step_n of_o all_o the_o good_a will_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o god_n towards_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o be_v anoint_v from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o take_v not_o place_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n neither_o be_v he_o actual_o anoint_v till_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 5_o he_o propose_v it_o unto_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v original_o make_v with_o christ_n 3.6_o esay_n 49._o gal._n 3.6_o and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o in_o tit._n 1.2_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o do_v appoint_v he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o service_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v joh._n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o to_o show_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n spirit_n in_o it_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v he_o so_o to_o be_v for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 6.26_o heb._n 7.27_o joh._n 6.26_o and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o most_o proper_o christ_n become_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o a_o image_n and_o a_o inheritance_n which_o he_o be_v to_o transmit_v unto_o his_o posterity_n so_o also_o he_o do_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n though_o the_o first_o adam_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o subject_a to_o a_o law_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n it_o have_v be_v his_o sin_n to_o withdraw_v his_o consent_n but_o now_o the_o son_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v every_o way_n free_a with_o he_o to_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o not_o but_o he_o do_v it_o free_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 6_o in_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v appoint_v unto_o his_o son_n what_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o what_o glory_n and_o grace_v the_o saint_n shall_v have_v he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n here_o and_o their_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o happiness_n they_o do_v but_o enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n all_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o god_n do_v appoint_v christ_n what_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o personal_a glory_n 2.10_o phil._n 2.10_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v 5._o joh._n 5._o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 7_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v for_o joh._n 17.10_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o do_v answer_v one_o another_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v save_v he_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o covenant_n so_o that_o as_o he_o do_v measure_n out_o suffer_v to_o christ_n and_o sin_n too_o for_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n unto_o a_o number_n lay_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o do_v soul_n also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o
bring_v to_o glory_n and_o he_o know_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v see_v in_o they_o 8_o the_o father_n appoint_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v have_v here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o steward_n to_o dispense_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4.12_o joh._n 5._o eph._n 4.12_o and_o the_o measure_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o glory_n also_o mat._n 20._o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v say_v christ_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 9_o the_o father_n do_v engage_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o service_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o it_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o father_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v 8._o heb._n 10.7_o 8._o as_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o 40.5_o psal_n 40.5_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o esay_n 42.6_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n 9_o psal_n 16.8_o 9_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v some_o act_n that_o take_v place_n in_o time_n though_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o these_o act_n of_o the_o father_n either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v act_n that_o be_v more_o immediate_o terminate_v in_o he_o or_o in_o we_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v christ_n be_v these_o 1._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v than_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o only_o in_o decree_n and_o covenant_n he_o do_v now_o put_v in_o execution_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n the_o father_n act_n luther_n luther_n mos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la exactum_fw-la ac_fw-la finitum_fw-la impletum_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o son_n do_v engage_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o covenant_n from_o everlasting_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n when_o this_o shall_v actual_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v and_o full_o accomplish_v than_o god_n the_o father_n do_v put_v this_o great_a plot_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o son_n be_v take_v our_o flesh_n be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o that_o end_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o send_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o office_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o he_o do_v also_o send_v he_o to_o take_v flesh_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la missus_fw-la filius_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la missus_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la fieret_fw-la the_o son_n be_v not_o therefore_o send_v because_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n but_o therefore_o send_v that_o the_o word_n may_v take_v flesh_n austin_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v soon_o into_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v as_o well_o obedient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n as_o in_o the_o come_n itself_o his_o obedience_n be_v seasonable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o why_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n soon_o into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o bernard_n give_v this_o reason_n cùm_fw-la magis_fw-la esset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la tunc_fw-la primò_fw-la ferret_n auxilium_fw-la all_o way_n have_v be_v use_v and_o all_o mean_v try_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o now_o non_fw-la apparebat_fw-la angelus_n non_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v prophecy_n cease_v and_o all_o way_n of_o intercourse_n and_o converse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o be_v the_o season_n to_o recover_v lose_v man_n now_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 2._o god_n the_o father_n do_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_v command_v the_o son_n to_o undertake_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o god_n and_o as_o have_v the_o government_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n for_o 1_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n immediate_o take_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o priestly_a office_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5.23_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o continue_a man_n in_o his_o be_v and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o else_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v he_o be_v to_o die_v but_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o it_o be_v that_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o those_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o mankind_n be_v endue_v with_o 2_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cast_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o pluck_v he_o out_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v void_a the_o first_o covenant_n in_o respect_n unto_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n by_o it_o and_o set_v a_o angel_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o office_n that_o christ_n do_v appoint_v unto_o the_o angel_n after_o he_o have_v actual_o undertake_v his_o government_n and_o be_v to_o further_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v 3_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v to_o the_o old_a world_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 14._o rev._n 19.10_o judas_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o that_o small_a harvest_n that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n etc._n etc._n 4_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v overspread_v and_o fill_v with_o violence_n he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o and_o destroy_v it_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v who_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o by_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o
but_o rev._n 14.1_o they_o have_v the_o father_n name_n also_o write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 14.1_o rev._n 14.1_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a manner_n in_o those_o part_n that_o servant_n shall_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o master_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o live_v and_o soldier_n the_o name_n of_o their_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mark_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o forehead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v profess_v servant_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o who_o servant_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o rev._n 11.16_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n not_o only_a christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n kingdom_n also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.23_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o son_n the_o father_n reign_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o regress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v immediate_o administer_v it_o again_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v subject_a during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o do_v rule_v but_o as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a subjection_n that_o yet_o christ_n must_v show_v unto_o the_o father_n 1_n he_n be_v now_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n king_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v substitute_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o creature_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n no_o more_o but_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o his_o government_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o together_o with_o that_o great_a church_n and_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v come_v under_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o 2_o he_o be_v now_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o secret_a and_o unobserved_a way_n the_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n though_o the_o father_n rule_v in_o he_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o at_o the_o father_n foot_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 3._o god_n the_o father_n stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o companion_n and_o so_o he_o call_v he_o zac._n 13.7_o the_o word_n there_o do_v proper_o signify_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d zac._n 13.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o socium_fw-la a_o man_n companion_n one_o that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v intimate_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o 2_o amicum_fw-la sive_fw-la proximum_fw-la a_o friend_n christ_n be_v one_o that_o be_v near_o to_o god_n the_o father_n one_o with_o who_o he_o do_v enjoy_v the_o most_o intimate_a society_n and_o so_o much_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v intimate_v 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o it_o note_n 1_o arctissimam_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la the_o near_a conjunction_n 2_o ardentissimam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la the_o most_o ardent_a love_n 3_o secretissimorum_fw-la communicationem_fw-la 2.23_o jam._n 2.23_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o deep_a secret_n it_o be_v use_v of_o wife_n deut._n 13.6_o and_o of_o friend_n luke_n 16.23_o now_o there_o be_v four_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n as_o the_o philosopher_n have_v observe_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevolence_n 13.6_o arist_n ethic._n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o deut._n 13.6_o a_o true_a wellwishing_a desire_v his_o good_a as_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o read_v thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n thus_o as_o the_o son_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o father_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n as_o true_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o joh._n 14.13_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o so_o he_o do_v seek_v the_o salvation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v also_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o glory_n already_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o take_v care_n that_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v leave_v heaven_n once_o more_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v you_o for_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n also_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o manifest_v be_v not_o perfect_v till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n friend_n have_v one_o mind_n idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la est_fw-la firma_fw-la amicitia_fw-la to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v firm_a friendship_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v choose_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o will_n and_o we_o act_v in_o the_o same_o time_n we_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 56._o isa_n 56._o subdue_v their_o will_n unto_o his_o will_n that_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o they_o say_v always_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o salvian_n make_v this_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 8._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr guber_n dei_fw-la p._n 8._o quia_fw-la ex_fw-la voto_fw-la agunt_fw-la humiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauperie_n delectantur_fw-la sine_fw-la ambitione_n sunt_fw-la ambitum_fw-la respuunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o live_v by_o prayer_n they_o be_v humble_a etc._n etc._n 3_o in_o friendship_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beneficence_n a_o readiness_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o the_o party_n belove_v so_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o friend_n to_o christ_n he_o give_v he_o glory_n he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8._o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o saint_n also_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o himself_z and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o they_o all_o work_n together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o do_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a service_n and_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a reward_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o friendship_n be_v in_o communion_n arist_n eth._n 1._o so_o the_o father_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o he_o that_o he_o can_v hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o saint_n a_o constant_a communion_n they_o come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o
o_o god_n and_o thy_o glory_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v thus_o take_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o dependence_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n as_o perfect_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o yet_o then_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n because_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o familiarity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o impart_v of_o counsel_n between_o the_o person_n christ_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o but_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bosom_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v gen._n 18._o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o 1_o sam._n 9.15_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o urim_n and_o thumim_v for_o the_o saint_n still_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a skill_n here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n also_o do_v impart_v their_o counsel_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 29.15_o isa_n 29.15_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_n hide_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v their_o endeavour_n so_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o but_o a_o saint_n open_v his_o heart_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hide_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o he_o do_v open_a when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v mutual_a delight_n in_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o they_o do_v love_n to_o profess_v it_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o say_v god_n they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o i_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o i_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v profane_a and_o have_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n early_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n esa_n 4.4_o 5._o a_o man_n often_o glory_n in_o his_o interest_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o herein_o do_v the_o saint_n glory_n that_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o can_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o can_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o love_n be_v in_o a_o mutual_a profession_n of_o their_o interest_n each_o in_o other_o and_o i_o will_v be_v you_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o or_o that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o be_v at_o your_o commandment_n 6._o they_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o vocation_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o which_o be_v call_v draw_v vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la a_o secret_a and_o deep_a vocation_n austin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o communion_n as_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n come_v now_o as_o in_o witness_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v all_o give_v a_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o son_n and_o spirit_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o he_o do_v in_o call_v also_o he_o do_v speak_v sometime_o in_o the_o father_n name_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o son_n name_n open_v unto_o i_o come_v away_o my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n always_o say_v come_v and_o therefore_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n continual_o and_o all_o be_v but_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n god_n be_v his_o centre_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tendentia_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v echo_n unto_o god_n again_o when_o he_o call_v a_o soul_n to_o communion_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n the_o soul_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o have_v such_o intimate_a fellowship_n here_o below_o 1_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o you_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o sup_v with_o you_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o that_o will_v carry_v your_o soul_n up_o to_o he_o again_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n 1.10_o rev._n 1.10_o and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o all_o the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n by_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n here_o 3._o the_o argument_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o thereunto_o be_v these_o 1_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o end_n of_o friendship_n be_v fellowship_n and_o our_o end_n shall_v not_o fall_v below_o god_n end_n 2_o see_v the_o great_a preparation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thereunto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v all_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n 5.18_o prov._n 5.18_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wife_n let_v she_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o young_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n and_o 2_o sam._n 1.26_o thou_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o i_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v burdensome_a disposition_n which_o they_o discover_v sometime_o more_o than_o at_o other_o but_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v with_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o perfection_n who_o path_n be_v all_o pleasantness_n and_o who_o way_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 4_o all_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n he_o do_v bless_v they_o 20.24_o exod._n 20.24_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v blessing_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o assimilation_n a_o man_n be_v make_v like_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o
have_v bid_v shimei_n curse_v and_o if_o job_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v though_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o creature_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o now_o as_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o vain_a that_o worship_n a_o idol_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o though_o you_o know_v they_o do_v but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o deceit_n and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n esa_n 44.20_o so_o when_o man_n fear_v creature_n it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v a_o idol_n that_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n and_o they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a though_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o much_o favour_n in_o judgement_n yet_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v 33.15_o prov._n 29.26_o psal_n 33.15_o and_o intend_v never_o so_o much_o good_a to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v good_a to_o you_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n he_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o intention_n if_o they_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v assist_v and_o touch_v their_o heart_n for_o they_o have_v but_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o he_o give_v they_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v 4._o prov._n 30.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o jacob_n ladder_n in_o which_o there_o be_v angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1._o ult_n but_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o ascend_v and_o descend_v for_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o he_o must_v give_v the_o creature_n a_o commission_n to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v we_o evil_n and_o will_v you_o fly_v unto_o that_o for_o sufficiency_n that_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 4._o will_v you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o the_o man_n every_o holy_a man_n do_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o relate_v unto_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o do_v his_o soul_n most_o good_a that_o he_o judge_v best_o for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o hurt_v that_o he_o judge_v worst_a for_o he_o for_o saint_n measure_v all_o prosperity_n by_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o all_o creature-comfort_n be_v but_o food_n that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o they_o for_o they_o will_v all_o die_v unto_o we_o 6.27_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n may_v not_o dote_v upon_o carry_v they_o with_o they_o into_o another_o world_n consider_v we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o necessary_a support_n thereof_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o can_v cure_v the_o heart_n that_o form_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la hom_n 4._o when_o god_n establish_v the_o heart_n in_o peace_n no_o creature_n can_v move_v it_o 5._o the_o creature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v borrow_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v either_o real_a or_o apparent_a 1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o real_a good_a in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v derive_v unto_o it_o from_o god_n they_o be_v all_o cypher_n and_o they_o have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o of_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o they_o if_o god_n will_v put_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v into_o moses_n the_o ability_n of_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o one_o man_n he_o shall_v rule_v his_o people_n with_o great_a success_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v afterward_o take_v it_o away_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o man_n it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o it_o whether_o to_o fill_v the_o vessel_n or_o empty_v it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n a_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v peace_n and_o administer_v a_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o season_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a but_o else_o though_o he_o speak_v with_o never_o so_o much_o eloquence_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o god_n put_v into_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v appear_v good_a and_o that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 1_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n do_v put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o a_o varnish_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o do_v satan_n represent_v the_o creature_n to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o glass_n and_o deceive_v we_o with_o the_o apparent_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o something_o that_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n do_v add_v and_o that_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o excellency_n in_o it_o 18.11_o prov._n 18.11_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o a_o high_a wall_n it_o be_v desirable_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o great_a in_o reality_n but_o only_o that_o great_a affection_n and_o the_o high_a apprehension_n that_o man_n have_v of_o they_o make_v they_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o but_o with_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n by_o life_n be_v mean_v all_o good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n original_o as_o in_o a_o fountain_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o derivative_o as_o in_o a_o stream_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n to_o go_v to_o the_o stream_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o sun_n to_o take_v our_o light_n from_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o shine_v only_o by_o a_o borrow_a light_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o miscarriage_n in_o creature_n when_o they_o promise_v fair_a but_o by_o and_o by_o their_o hope_n be_v nip_v and_o it_o bring_v not_o the_o work_n to_o perfection_n therefore_o they_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bucket_n break_v and_o a_o stream_n dry_v up_o a_o pipe_n stop_v but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o water_n in_o the_o fountain_n still_o as_o ever_o and_o unto_o that_o he_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n 6._o a_o man_n retire_v unto_o creature_n in_o any_o of_o his_o strait_n be_v that_o which_o do_v cause_n god_n to_o leave_v he_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a dependence_n because_o that_o argue_v a_o double_a heart_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o support_n and_o supply_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n 26.15_o 2_o chron._n 26.15_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o vzziah_n be_v help_v till_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o be_v marvellous_o help_v but_o then_o his_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o god_n unto_o his_o own_o support_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n leave_v he_o to_o they_o which_o prove_v his_o overthrow_n for_o with_o he_o only_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n they_o that_o be_v true_o so_o in_o their_o own_o esteem_n and_o account_n and_o have_v none_o to_o look_v to_o or_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o fatherless_a child_n have_v it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o they_o that_o say_v unto_o
true_a that_o such_o be_v count_v the_o only_a fool_n man_n of_o low_a thought_n and_o weak_a spirit_n that_o can_v please_v themselves_o with_o the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o time_n as_o other_o man_n do_v but_o the_o saint_n say_v when_o he_o make_v comparison_n and_o that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o exercise_v of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o rock_n but_o our_o god_n 14.22_o deut._n 32._o jer._n 14.22_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n the_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n the_o soul_n dare_v to_o compare_v with_o they_o all_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v call_v vanity_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la because_o they_o neither_o subsist_v nor_o profit_n so_o the_o soul_n say_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n can_v they_o do_v this_o as_o saul_n say_v in_o a_o brag_n when_o he_o have_v almost_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n for_o david_n say_v it_o be_v weak_a he_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v you_o field_n and_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o happiness_n that_o you_o enjoy_v under_o i_o and_o what_o you_o be_v like_a to_o do_v under_o he_o 1_o sam._n 22.7_o 17._o and_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a as_o a_o worldly_a man_n be_v populus_fw-la mihi_fw-la sibilat_fw-la at_o mihi_fw-la plaudo_fw-la and_o that_o be_v enough_o let_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n take_v their_o portion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n jer._n 10.16_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o man_n esteem_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o own_o they_o be_v happy_a nemo_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sensu_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la falso_fw-la judicio_fw-la esse_fw-la miseri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la verè_fw-la suâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la beati_fw-la etc._n etc._n salu._n pag._n 8._o although_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n can_v see_v no_o happiness_n in_o god_n it_o do_v no_o way_n abate_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n who_o enjoy_v it_o nay_o it_o do_v the_o rather_o heighten_v it_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o vanity_n and_o yet_o esa_n 44.20_o can_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n then_o a_o man_n do_v bless_v himself_o and_o say_v who_o make_v i_o to_o differ_v as_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o die_v judicii_fw-la gloriam_fw-la beatorum_fw-la videbunt_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la minuitur_fw-la sed_fw-la augebitur_fw-la 1_o propter_fw-la invidiam_fw-la de_fw-la eorum_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la dolentes_fw-la 2_o propter_fw-la privationem_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsi_fw-la talem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la amiserunt_fw-la aquin._n sup_v quaest_a 98._o art_n 9_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a poenas_fw-la videbunt_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la therefore_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a ut_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la illis_fw-la magìs_fw-la complaceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n aquin._n sup_v quaest_a 93._o art_n 1._o and_o the_o same_o happiness_n in_o a_o measure_n be_v in_o this_o life_n begin_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o pity_v they_o much_o more_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v feed_v as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n unto_o the_o slaughter-time_n and_o how_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o vain_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v make_v lie_v their_o rest_a place_n 3._o this_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o necessity_n and_o strait_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n a_o place_n of_o retreat_n when_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o distress_n or_o when_o it_o be_v under_o any_o pursuit_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v sometime_o great_o distress_v as_o 1_o sam._n 30.6_o david_n be_v and_o then_o they_o make_v their_o retreat_n unto_o the_o strong_a hold_n zac._n 9.12_o satis_fw-la praesidii_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n then_o that_o which_o be_v his_o portion_n the_o man_n retire_v to_o and_o in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o he_o lie_v down_o as_o we_o see_v in_o haman_n his_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a he_o need_v a_o cordial_a for_o lust_n be_v tender_a and_o it_o can_v bear_v nothing_o now_o he_o retire_v to_o something_o to_o refresh_v he_o hest_n 5.11_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o riches_n the_o multitude_n of_o his_o child_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o king_n have_v promote_v he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v advance_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o he_o do_v make_v a_o recruit_v unto_o his_o unquiet_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v from_o a_o man_n chief_a good_a that_o in_o any_o trouble_n a_o man_n cordial_n must_v be_v fetch_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n also_o prov._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a tower_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n a_o retire_a place_n suitable_a unto_o what_o be_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n that_o when_o danger_n come_v his_o retire_a place_n will_v not_o support_v he_o but_o the_o storm_n do_v sweep_v away_o his_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o water_n overflow_v his_o hide_v place_n esa_n 28.17_o as_o a_o man_n that_o in_o a_o storm_n get_v to_o a_o shelter_n but_o there_o be_v a_o interpluvium_n it_o do_v drop_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o haply_o wet_v he_o the_o more_o in_o a_o storm_n he_o cast_v anchor_n but_o the_o anchor_n come_v home_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v a_o stay_n unto_o his_o toss_a vessel_n they_o do_v hang_v all_o their_o hope_n upon_o a_o nail_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fasten_v in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o uphold_v the_o burden_n esa_n 22.23_o but_o it_o be_v never_o so_o with_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o temptation_n with_o guilt_n with_o fear_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o yet_o prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v signify_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o high_a out_o of_o reach_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a place_n munitus_fw-la fortify_v sed_fw-la sublimis_fw-la very_o high_a 16._o rev._n 21.12_o 16._o rev._n 21.12_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o high_a wall_n that_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a and_o impregnable_a and_o for_o the_o height_n it_o be_v 12000_o furlong_n and_o this_o wall_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o in_o zac._n 2.5_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o defence_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o that_o be_v within_o this_o wall_n and_o have_v get_v under_o this_o shelter_n need_v not_o fear_v 4._o it_o be_v this_o that_o will_v keep_v and_o guard_v the_o heart_n from_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v because_o a_o man_n have_v high_a thought_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n alone_o for_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n do_v go_v out_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o truth_n have_v sallying_n of_o heart_n out_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v because_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a phil._n 4.7_o 4.7_o phil._n 4.7_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o quiet_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n when_o in_o his_o way_n we_o have_v commit_v all_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v guard_v
and_o this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n within_o may_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n without_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o every_o good_a word_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v our_o perfection_n to_o glorify_v god_n always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sect_n i._o how_o and_o why_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o particular_a imply_v in_o the_o four_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v over_o in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n for_o god_n do_v imply_v a_o supremacy_n rom._n 9.5_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o exercise_v as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o their_o good_a also_o and_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v and_o be_v by_o christ_n exercise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 5_o the_o application_n of_o all_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n psal_n 10.2_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.3_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n esa_n 50.2_o be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v 50.2_o isa_n 50.2_o now_o there_o be_v a_o hand-ruling_a a_o hand-providing_a a_o hand-protecting_a a_o hand-assisting_a a_o hand-inflicting_a and_o a_o hand-dispensing_a for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n 1_o be_v universal_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o do_v reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n 5.4_o jam._n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 5.4_o the_o cry_v of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n or_o host_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o his_o power_n as_o their_o absolute_a commander_n in_o chief_a all_o be_v but_o his_o army_n and_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n and_o marshal_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v four_o respect_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o propter_fw-mi numerum_fw-la &_o multitudinem_fw-la they_o be_v many_o not_o a_o few_o but_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o mean_a creature_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n 2_o propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o number_n but_o they_o be_v order_v and_o place_v in_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o rank_n joel_n 2.7_o 2.7_o joel_n 2.7_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n even_o in_o the_o most_o disorderly_a condition_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n shall_v fight_v 5.20_o judg._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la exaltationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la from_o their_o tower_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o fight_v from_o castle_n or_o some_o high_a place_n of_o strength_n from_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o also_o render_v it_o in_o their_o order_n and_o in_o their_o course_n as_o god_n have_v set_v they_o 3_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la they_o be_v a_o army_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o go_v upon_o all_o service_n any_o design_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v they_o for_o they_o have_v their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 9.1_o every_o man_n with_o his_o slaughter-weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a fly_n and_o the_o louse_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o canker-worm_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o arm_v and_o all_o of_o they_o ready_a for_o service_n when_o he_o do_v command_v they_o 4_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la they_o all_o of_o they_o go_v at_o his_o commandment_n they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o do_v dispatch_v his_o command_n for_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n ezech._n 1.14_o their_o go_v and_o return_v be_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n and_o dexterity_n that_o can_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o move_v in_o their_o own_o due_a order_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o it_o be_v supreme_a his_o government_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n deponit_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la he_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 21.26_o i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v remove_v the_o diadem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a potentate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o esa_n 9.6_o dan._n 7.14_o he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o great_a dominion_n he_o do_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v a_o government_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rule_v so_o as_o none_o other_o do_v 1_o he_n give_v all_o what_o be_v he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o being_n they_o be_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o election_n unto_o be_v and_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o be_v 2_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o he_o make_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o glory_n so_o in_o what_o way_n he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o they_o some_o in_o mercy_n and_o some_o in_o judgement_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 3_o he_o do_v give_v they_o what_o law_n he_o will_v some_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o some_o have_v a_o law_n
gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13.52_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o scribe_n instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n as_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n he_o must_v have_v variety_n he_o must_v have_v old_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v treasure_v up_o long_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o it_o the_o priests_z lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o also_o he_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o old_a thing_n but_o he_o must_v seek_v after_o new_a discovery_n new_a degree_n of_o light_n he_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n daily_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v new_a affection_n also_o and_o this_o he_o must_v not_o hide_v and_o reserve_v there_o but_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v what_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v other_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o and_o afflict_a for_o if_o he_o come_v short_a in_o any_o grace_n or_o gift_n that_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n be_v eminent_a for_o 50.4_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la far_o potes_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la proffer_n cajet_n esa_n 50.4_o and_o all_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v to_o this_o work_n he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v a_o messenger_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o foot_n now_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o all_o for_o your_o sake_n the_o high_a office_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o great_a variety_n paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n all_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o salvation_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n 3._o he_o put_v into_o they_o suitable_a affection_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o unweariedness_n 2.7_o 1_o thess_n 2.7_o and_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n bear_v with_o your_o frowardness_n and_o the_o crookedness_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n phil._n 1.8_o i_o long_o for_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n 1.8_o phil._n 1.8_o bowel_n you_o know_v do_v signify_v the_o tender_a affection_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o christ_n for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o of_o myself_o and_o so_o it_o note_v causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la 2_o with_o great_a affection_n such_o as_o christ_n their_o saviour_n do_v bear_v to_o they_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o with_o such_o bowel_n do_v i_o long_o for_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o note_v causam_fw-la exemplarem_fw-la 2_o cor._n 8.16_o he_o put_v the_o same_o care_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n phil._n 2.20_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timothy_n 2.20_o phil._n 2.20_o he_o do_v natural_o care_n for_o your_o thing_n ad_fw-la animi_fw-la sinceritatem_fw-la refert_fw-la theodor._n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a respect_n or_o fleshly_a end_n but_o from_o a_o natural_a principle_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v it_o natural_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v put_v into_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n put_v into_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o do_v set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n star_n they_o be_v and_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o orb_n where_o they_o shall_v shine_v for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n who_o send_v they_o to_o a_o people_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v fisher_n man_n do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o shoal_n of_o fish_n go_v for_o we_o fish_n under_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o any_o place_n than_o he_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n from_o thence_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v gather_v in_o than_o he_o do_v bring_v they_o again_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o also_o as_o he_o set_v they_o in_o their_o station_n so_o quoad_fw-la protectionem_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n which_o true_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o for_o i_o fear_v the_o time_n draw_v near_o yet_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v they_o 5._o he_o do_v over-rule_v and_o order_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v beyond_o their_o intention_n or_o meditation_n heb._n 1.1_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o order_v their_o heart_n and_o he_o do_v over-rule_v their_o tongue_n he_o do_v make_v discovery_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v pour_v a_o darkness_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o sometime_o god_n in_o judgement_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o commit_v folly_n as_o he_o do_v david_n because_o he_o be_v provoke_v against_o israel_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n but_o also_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o minister_n mic._n 3.6_o pro_fw-la divinatione_fw-la erit_fw-la caligo_n you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v no_o vision_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o though_o they_o seek_v it_o 29.10_o esa_n 29.10_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o seer_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o hide_v his_o word_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o his_o messenger_n of_o purpose_n in_o judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o that_o say_v to_o their_o minister_n prophesy_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v so_o he_o do_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o they_o and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o do_v unto_o a_o people_n such_o be_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o do_v employ_v and_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v evil_a as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v read_v it_o because_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o book_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o prophet_n so_o he_o do_v seal_v it_o in_o judgement_n to_o other_o man_n that_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v 18.5_o act_n 18.5_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o jew_n pro_fw-la violento_fw-la impulsu_fw-la ad_fw-la solitum_fw-la instinctum_fw-la plus_fw-la accessit_fw-la fervoris_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a impulse_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o
a_o while_n see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o he_o 2_o sometime_o in_o just_a judgement_n god_n do_v it_o when_o his_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o so_o recover_v they_o as_o a_o father_n leave_v his_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o correct_v so_o as_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o set_v the_o measure_n to_o it_o he_o shall_v but_o correct_v he_o in_o measure_n rev._n 2.10_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o ten_o day_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n he_o be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n to_o prevent_v sin_n he_o do_v leave_v he_o to_o correct_v his_o sin_n 3_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o do_v exercise_v tyranny_n over_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o and_o to_o torment_v his_o conscience_n and_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n for_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n therefore_o it_o be_v sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o yet_o all_o this_o do_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_n and_o over-rule_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n 1_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n in_o we_o and_o that_o both_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clem._n alexandr_n speak_v 1_o he_n do_v effectual_o stir_v up_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o two_o in_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n together_o with_o we_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o unto_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o beget_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o to_o perfect_v it_o that_o he_o do_v aim_n at_o 2_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 12.10_o rev._n 12.10_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n do_v plead_v against_o they_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n also_o stir_v up_o of_o guilt_n in_o they_o also_o and_o he_o have_v his_o access_n unto_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v put_v up_o his_o desire_n unto_o god_n against_o we_o and_o do_v lay_v our_o sin_n unto_o our_o charge_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o demand_v justice_n against_o we_o 2._o zac._n 3.1_o 2._o for_o zac._n 3.1_o 2._o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v for_o the_o accuser_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v chief_o the_o instrument_n of_o action_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o great_a service_n that_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o do_v and_o to_o object_n against_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o filthy_a garment_n with_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v at_o his_o appearance_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o both_o these_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n and_o therefore_o bernard_n call_v he_o malleus_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o he_o say_v terit_fw-la electos_fw-la in_o utilitatem_fw-la &_o reprobos_fw-la conterit_fw-la in_o damnationem_fw-la pag._n 300._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v tempt_v they_o no_o more_o than_o be_v for_o their_o good_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o it_o be_v true_a that_o satan_n be_v subtle_a in_o his_o temptation_n and_o he_o do_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v proportion_v his_o temptation_n unto_o they_o some_o spirit_n be_v too_o low_a for_o some_o temptation_n as_o their_o understanding_n be_v for_o some_o opinion_n now_o satan_n therefore_o do_v not_o suggest_v such_o depth_n unto_o they_o but_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o low_a way_n but_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n that_o will_v not_o take_v with_o some_o because_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o understanding_n be_v above_o they_o and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o high_a and_o in_o a_o more_o ingenious_a way_n now_o as_o satan_n do_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o every_o temptation_n so_o do_v god_n also_o take_v a_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n that_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o some_o man_n can_v not_o bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v proportion_v it_o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o mercy_n it_o be_v true_a unto_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o common_a work_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o a_o opportunity_n of_o temptation_n that_o turn_v they_o off_o as_o leaf_n that_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o saint_n ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la permittitur_fw-la tentare_fw-la diabolus_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi tentatori_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ipse_fw-la tantato_fw-la praebet_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 8._o p._n 435._o 2._o satan_n shall_v tempt_v no_o further_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o do_v temper_v such_o poison_n into_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o what_o the_o enemy_n do_v intend_v shall_v kill_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cure_v and_o therefore_o luther_n do_v deride_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o who_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o covent_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o society_n of_o a_o purgatory_n and_o they_o object_v it_o against_o he_o that_o he_o do_v grant_v in_o his_o writing_n a_o purgatory_n also_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o do_v grant_v a_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v this_o of_o temptation_n only_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o make_v they_o to_o come_v out_o the_o more_o refine_a hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la fictum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n great_a have_v be_v the_o gain_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v by_o their_o temptation_n this_o way_n yea_o even_o by_o those_o temptation_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v foil_v nescit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la illo_fw-la insidiante_fw-la &_o furente_fw-la utatur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la excellentissima_fw-la dei_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n tom_n 3._o p._n 218._o 3._o it_o do_v mighty_o improve_v their_o grace_n we_o see_v it_o in_o job_n we_o know_v what_o the_o end_n be_v that_o god_n make_v with_o he_o as_o all_o affliction_n improve_v grace_n and_o make_v the_o land_n fruitful_a as_o the_o rain_n do_v though_o it_o make_v the_o way_n foul_a so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a affliction_n than_o temptation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sink_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n shall_v empty_v all_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n therefore_o this_o also_o shall_v turn_v into_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o luther_n saying_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n make_v a_o divine_a meditation_n oration_n and_o tentation_n be_v most_o true_a for_o grace_v oppose_v be_v much_o improve_v a_o soul_n have_v never_o see_v such_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n have_v it_o not_o meet_v with_o such_o high_a opposition_n it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o increase_v grace_n for_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n it_o do_v debemus_fw-la esse_fw-la dialectici_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n luth._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v improve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o by_o our_o temptation_n also_o 4._o we_o have_v by_o this_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n upon_o trial_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v till_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o trial_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o do_v presumptuous_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v much_o and_o resist_v much_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o be_v weak_a as_o
set_v they_o their_o habitation_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n be_v set_v so_o he_o do_v tell_v paul_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o afar_o off_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n â—ev_n 1._o ult_n and_o he_o do_v set_v they_o in_o their_o orb_n where_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o well_o as_o give_v they_o light_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v shine_v there_o be_v some_o star_n primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o so_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n jonah_n must_v go_v to_o nineveh_n amos_n must_v prophesy_v at_o bethel_n though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o the_o king_n court_n john_n baptist_n must_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o must_v not_o spare_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o his_o auditor_n neither_o the_o publican_n nor_o the_o soldier_n and_o if_o the_o pharisee_n come_v they_o shall_v meet_v also_o with_o their_o reproof_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o nazianzen_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v minister_n at_o nazianzum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n but_o at_o his_o hear_n of_o it_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o work_n be_v that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o and_o yet_o after_o some_o stay_n and_o much_o ado_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o thither_o and_o so_o for_o musculus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o livelihood_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o a_o weaver_n house_n that_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o there_o he_o wrought_v some_o two_o year_n where_o confute_v a_o teacher_n which_o use_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v thereupon_o displace_v and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o then_o resolve_v for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o go_v work_n in_o the_o town-ditch_n for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o fortification_n and_o walk_v there_o the_o night_n before_o he_o make_v these_o verse_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o next_o morning_n one_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v they_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n for_o opportunity_n be_v the_o spring_n time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n phil._n 4.10_o you_o but_o want_v opportunity_n and_o judas_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v christ_n there_o be_v much_o within_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o opportunity_n will_v never_o be_v vent_v it_o be_v this_o that_o give_v the_o vent_n unto_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v one_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinful_a action_n he_o do_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o they_o he_o order_v it_o that_o judas_n shall_v have_v the_o bag_n and_o achan_n shall_v see_v the_o wedge_n and_o the_o young_a man_n have_v a_o harlot_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1.6_o 9_o a_o great_a door_n be_v open_a to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o bless_a opportunity_n of_o service_n rev._n 3.8_o i_o will_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v give_v a_o man_n a_o great_a opportunity_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o a_o man_n such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o be_v a_o door_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v though_o not_o only_a service_n but_o even_o opportunity_n of_o service_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o they_o so_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n in_o leave_v of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n the_o strength_n of_o jacob_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o esau_n shall_v meet_v he_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o zeal_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o work_v for_o god_n he_o use_v abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o courage_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n in_o luther_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n that_o shall_v draw_v it_o forth_o gratia_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la he_o have_v never_o appear_v unto_o that_o hâ—ight_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o opposition_n give_v he_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o such_o eminent_a service_n 17.16_o prov._n 17.16_o and_o prov._n 17.16_o why_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la pretium_fw-la this_o great_a and_o this_o excellent_a price_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o riches_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v man_n that_o they_o may_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o but_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v into_o a_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v all_o give_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n wise_a man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o be_v they_o do_v understand_v it_o what_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o and_o they_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o employ_v it_o but_o fool_n understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o use_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v it_o they_o know_v not_o the_o season_n in_o which_o talent_n be_v continue_v nor_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o hurt_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sword_n put_v into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n to_o hurt_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o they_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o say_v i_o be_o in_o sport_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a opportunity_n be_v a_o great_a talon_n it_o be_v a_o man_n day_n of_o visitation_n for_o service_n as_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n for_o grace_n and_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o not_o and_o take_v it_o not_o but_o let_v it_o slip_v it_o be_v his_o folly_n and_o his_o sin_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o a_o â—â—n_fw-la that_o have_v as_o much_o sin_n as_o another_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improve_v because_o he_o never_o have_v in_o providence_n the_o opportunity_n which_o make_v other_o grow_v more_o exceed_o and_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o more_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o the_o habit_n be_v exceed_o improve_v and_o there_o be_v glorious_a fruit_n of_o it_o all_o which_o do_v abound_v unto_o the_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o providence_n order_n opportunity_n of_o service_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o appoint_v of_o their_o society_n that_o as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o some_o that_o will_v improve_v their_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n be_v much_o build_v up_o by_o his_o society_n either_o unto_o heaven_n or_o hell_n prov._n 1.10_o if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o sinner_n will_v entice_v and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o such_o company_n and_o such_o occasion_n of_o converse_n he_o know_v not_o how_o so_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n also_o in_o cast_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o society_n act._n 18.24_o 25._o apollo_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n have_v command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n now_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n